《V for Virgin (Cassie and Ethan)》 Chapter 1 Two boobs, a hole, and a wanted pole me le A bigger dilemma of my life happened when my gay best friend unintentionally turned me on at random pool party. Up until that point, I''d never had the urge to do a guy or a girl for that atter. At twenty, I could honestly admit that I''d never been attracted to anyone that wasn''t a movie star. I was ate bloomer to some, yet the idea of a rtionship with a movie star would never happen. In that choice, I had safety from STD''s, unwanted babies, and heartbreak when I selected which screen hottie would cause my delightful vibrated orgasm. The rabbit was an all-time favorite. "So, Ethan, I was wondering..." I started as if it were a normal conversation with anyone of my friends. If I wasn''t sofortable around him I wouldn''t be able to ask this rather ufortable question. Especially since I had no way of knowing how it would change our rtionship in the future. Unfortunately, I was thatfortable with him. His pine-green eyes and charcoal eyshes fluttered as he shifted his gaze away from his book to nce at me with a raised eyebrow. "Do you n on finishing that question?" I shifted, suddenly wary. My light blue cotton shorts slipped higher up my thighs and I grabbed the back of my ck tee, pulling the excess material behind me as an afterthought. The general effect was the material stretching across my breasts with the idea of that presenting me as a sex kitten in waiting. That might have worked for a straight guy, What the hell are you thinking, Cassie? That was the thing though, I wasn''t thinking, not really. To keep up with that ideal I let the words spill out. "I want you to take my virginity." It hadn''te out a gobbled mess. Each word had been clear. I was either going to yip with joy like a new puppy or... Oh shit! Those seven words bounced off the walls of his apartment, taunting me, teasing me with my stupidity. Saying it in my mind was a different reality to saying it out loud, and Ethan''s silence made me wonder if I''d already ruined what we had. What was I doing? How could I just say it like that? I knew deep down our friendship was stronger than that, but my insecurities were ugly beasts. Blurting the words out had not been the best choice. I nce down at my chest and quickly released my shirt. My face flushed with humiliation. I''d even tried to make myself physically appealing to Two boobs, a hole, and a wanted pole him. Two boobs and a hole between my legs kept insisting it wasn''t possible to be appealing to him. What was I thinking? Resisting the urge to bow my burning face into my hands, I let my mortification consume me as I watched him, waiting for him to point andugh, to tell me to get out for being so ridiculous, but all he did was blink at his paperback copy of Neverwhere, a frown creasing the sides of his full, slightly chapped, peach- colored lips. The only sign that he''d heard me was the subtle movement of his half-day stubble shadowed jaw clenching and releasing. His tongue swiped his bottom lip before he turned his head towards me. The book in his hand flexed in his tightening grip and new tears in the binding formed. "Cassie," he paused, his eyes lifting to the ceiling like he was searching for help on what to say. "You were there when I told you I was gay, weren''t you? I mean it was five years ago, but it did happen." It was settled. It was as simple as that for him; the end of the story. While I felt stupid for blurting out my secret desire to have sex with him, I knew this was a small hup to expect. That didn''t stop the speed of my heart. I ced a hand over my chest and felt the pounding beneath my breast. "Of course I was there. I know you''re gay," I managed, relieved he hadn''tughed. I knew this wasn''t going to be easy. I''d thought about this for a long time, long enough to include Ethan''s boyfriend-Seth-a part of the devirginize Cassie'' mission. It had to be Ethan and if Seth came as a result then I was okay with it. Seth was like a rippling supermodel. A piece of my curly brown hair fell onto my warming cheeks as I sighed and folded my arms across my chest. I turned my upper body towards him and leaned closer, settling inches away from his side and reiterated the truth I knew, "I know you like guys. I understand that, but I don''t trust anyone else to do it. You''re my best friend, Ethan. And let''s be honest, at the rate I''m going I won''t lose it And until I''m like," I paused, my eyes rolling upwards as I pretended to do some mental math, "eighty." He rolled his eyes and turned the rest of his body towards me, lifting his leg and settling his bum on his calf. "Don''t be overdramatic. You''re just picky." It was my turn to be exasperated. "It''s more than that and you know it!" He chose not toment on that, but he gave me a knowing look and bowed his head. "Why now? You''ve never cared before." Now that I had no ns of telling him. My two main reasons were for me and me alone, at least for now. Sharing my reasons would be way too embarrassing. The first reason: his glistening abs and a pair of ck swim trunks at a pool party. My tweakedher regions had gone into a frenzy that night and ever since, so much that wet- dreaming became ritual for me. When I realized that I truly did want Two boobs, a hole, and a wanted pole him, Rational Bug came and bit my ass. Cassie Sandwich Fetish'' haunted my sleep and wake time and it didn''t take long for Seth to start appearing in my erotic dreams after that. Being hyper- sexually aware of Ethan meant the same for his significant other. Ethan was always walking around shirtless and Seth was touchy - as in he was always touching me or Ethan. Seth''s enjoyment of physical contact was borderline molestation. Maybe that was too strong of a word, but the truth is it had never bothered me before because I''d never noticed it. Now that I did notice it hot showers were a thing of the past and when those ice-cold ones didn''t do the job... well, let''s just say that my bank ount has dwindled. Sex toys, good ones at least, are not cheap and I''d burned out three within two months. Seth, for a gay guy, really knew how to touch me too. He would run his fingers up my bare thighs when I had shorts on or bump me from behind with his hip. He would pat my ass and makements about my small chest... he even took a finger and pulled the neckline of my shirt down to peek inside. I wasn''t a nympho, at least I didn''t think so, but my sex-drive remained in warp speed and now I had to do something about it. And then there was the second reason, one that was still a little too surreal for me to even admit. That was not the way I was going to lose my virginity, but that was also the reason Ethan and Seth needed to know about the most because I was counting their support. "Well? Why now?" Ethan repeated his question. I wasn''t going to let the answer ''because you and your boyfriend make me horny, Ethan'' slip out, but it settled on the tip of my tongue. It was the easiest answer, after all, plus it wasn''t a lie. Biting my lip, I shrugged. "I don''t know. I guess I want to know what it feels like. I''m tired of waiting and masturbation can only do so much." A horrified expression crossed his face, but he shook his head quickly, his sandy blonde hair falling into his eyes. His book dropped to the floor with a thud and he rubbed the back of his neck. "Are you in love with me? Is that it?" I pped a hand to my chest and let my mouth drop, faking an outraged expression. I vehemently shook my head in denial. ¡°Ethan, I''m twenty, not twelve. I just want you to stick your pole into my-" He held a hand up; literally face-palming me, and the feel of his smooth hand brushing against my lips sent chills over my body. "Shit! Do not finish that sentence!" I scoffed and shook his hand off/reluctantly. My teeth sunk into my bottom lip when his hand, instead not touching me at all, fell to my knee. "Hey, I happen to be very sexy. Brett Carson told me that my lips are great for sucking-" "I''ll kill you," he said, his eyes darkening before his expression shifted from menacing to thoughtful. He raised an eyebrow and cleared his throat. "I didn''t know Brett liked you." Two boobs, a hole, and a wanted pole I shrugged and scooted forward, forcing Ethan''s hand to slip up to my thigh. My breath caught in my throat as he allowed his hand to shift with the movement. "I didn''t either," I said, hoping he didn''t hear the high pitch change in my voice. "And don''t change the subject! I know it''s me, once again, asking a lot of you, but I love you. I feel safe with you and I know you won''t hurt me or be a jerk after it''s done. Or worse, leave me." His expression changed again. It was his businessman one, his emotionally cold, yet slightly piqued with interest one. Making the person it was directed at thinks they might have a chance, but not to fuck with him. Hope kindled inside of me because I knew at that moment he was taking me seriously. "How can you be so sure?" he asked. "That you won''t be a douche afterward, well I''ve known you since you were like twelve and you love me too much." Ethan scowled and shifted further down the couch, auk from me. "I love you, but I''m not deflowering you. That should go to someone you''re in love with." I clucked my tongue against the rough of my mouth making a ''tsking'' noise. "Why not? We can watch gay porn to get you hard. I don''t object to porn. Porn is my life!" He flinched and patted my thigh. "I didn''t need to know that." "You know everything else about me," I mumbled, trying to keep my pout at bay. "All I want you to do is-" He nodded with a scoff. "Is stick my pole in your- I held my hand up. "Okay, you''re right that wasn''t the best word choice." "Ya think?" I sighed, rolling my eyes and sweeping a hand through my hair for dramatic effect. "It''s not that big a deal, Ethan." ¡°Oh, isn''t it? In that case, let Brett do it!" Ethan lifted his hand from my thigh and crudely cradled my jaw, using his pointer finger and thumb to squeeze my lips into a forced pout. "These lips were made for sucking cock." Surprised at his vulgar admission, my eyes widened. Ethan didn''t do vulgar or even gentle dirty for that matter, at least not with me. I waited for him to release me, but his darkening gaze remained on my lips and for a moment I could swear I saw him leaning into me. It had to be my imagination. It had to be. So I jerked my face away and faked a gag. "His hands are Two boobs, a hole, and a wanted pole like meat hooks and his face looks like a very ugly bulldog." His hand didn''t resurface on my thigh, but it did rest between our knees. "Well, it''s not a big deal, right?" "Ethan!" I reached over and punched him as hard as I could, but he barely flinched. "For argument''s sake, let''s say I consider this, what about Seth? Does he get a say in this? He is my boyfriend, after all." "Well technically, since you like guys and I''m a girl, it wouldn''t be cheating." He scoffed. "That is the most retarded thing I''ve ever heard! You do realize that Seth''s asinine fear of losing me is to you turning me straight, right?" I frowned, stretching my legs and reaching behind me to scratch my back. "Is that even possible? Besides, he only has that fear because he''s your first-real- boyfriend." Ethan snorted and settled his elbows on his knees, his chin in his hands. "No, it''s not possible. He may be my first boyfriend, but not my first lover. I''ve told him that." I smiled. "You''re such a freakin'' ho." He grunted. "So, if it''s not possible, then what''s the problem? It''s just sex!" "If it was ''just sex'' you wouldn''t be asking me." I thought I''d lost him, but he turned his face and stared intently at me, his dark brows drawn together in serious contemtion. "Are you sure you want it to be me?" My mouth dropped open. Was that it? Was this all it would take? I expected a lot more leg work on my part. To not seem too needy, I pretended to think about it before slowly nodding. "You understand for me to take your virginity I have to be-um-well..." His face burned a lobster red as he stumbled over the words. "Turned on?" He inhaled sharply and then nodded. "Yes. That''s why I was thinking that maybe we could ask Seth to join us, or you know, there''s always the porn I mentioned earlier. I''m adventurous but double pration my first time might be a little much," I said, feeling relieved to have finally gotten the idea of Seth joining us out. Was I dirty for wanting them both? Was it wrong? Two boobs, a hole, and a wanted pole The idea of the three of us alone and together just felt right in every way every time I thought about it. I only hope Ethan didn''t think less of me for wanting that. Ethan blinked and his lips parted. It was then I noticed the steady flush spreading his cheeks and down to his neck. Maybe this idea was a little more intriguing to him too. across "How did I know you would say that? And you think I''m the freakin'' ho?" he asked yfully. I pouted and folded my arms across my chest. A virgin can''t be a ho." Blowing on my nails with an I-know-something-you-don''t-know'' look, I nodded. ''Seth tells me things, Mr. Sub. I could be your new dom too if you want. I think I could handle a whip pretty well and how hot would I look in slutty leather?" "Oh lord," Ethan mumbled. "Why do I put up with you?" The corner of my mouth lifted in a smile. ¡°Because you love me and I''m your snuggle bunny." I bit my lip to contain my excitement. I could see it in his eyes. He''d given in. My brain grew legs and leaped with joy as he scrubbed his hands through his hair. "Oh man," he mumbled. "I can''t wait to hear what Seth has to say about this." "He''ll want to know why he can''t pop my cherry." Ethan groaned, his shoulders sagging, his face now hidden in his palms, That''s exactly what he''ll say. I patted his muscr shoulder, letting my fingers linger longer over his warm skin. "We probably won''t even have to talk him into it." Chapter 2 Seth I struggled with Ethan''s front door as I juggled two iced coffees, a box of cupcake muffin hybrids, and my ''seen-better-days'' imitation Coach purse. An eight-hour shift from hell, courtesy of The Coffee Barn, and that mighty doorknob was two seconds away from taking me out. "Pft. I might just let it," I mumbled before giving in and tapping my aching foot against the door. It swung open instantly, and there stood Seth, the fit model with permanently bronzed skin, thanks to his Italian and Greek heritage, cerulean blue ''fuck-me'' bedroom eyes, and medium length hair so ck it almost had a blue sheen. He wore a pristine white polo shirt, barely hiding the tribal art tattoo that curled at the base of his throat, and light gray sweats. Draw-string sweat pants were his go-to when he wasn''t in public. I swallowed and offered him a timid smile. "Hey. I got you an iced coffee," I said, holding the cups out to him. Seth took them but didn''t say anything, which was unusual. Whether it was teasing me mercilessly, making gutter worthy jokes, telling stories about his Mafia involved family, or snarky remarks at something stupid I''d said he always had something to say. I something to So when his silence continued and his head tilted to the side as he eyed me I knew Ethan had already told him what I wanted. I bit my bottom lip at the realization, pausing as I noticed Seth''s eyes zoning in on the movement. My heart fluttered and I could feel the heat filling my cheeks. It was fairly cold outside, so my cheeks were already chapped and probably pink, but where my apartment was on the wrong side of town andcked everything, Ethan''s was the exact opposite. So the heating in the building had already started bringing my body to a normal temperature and I wasn''t so sure I''d be able to hide my blush for much longer. "He told you?" Seth neither confirmed nor denied it, but his lingering gaze down the front of my body told me the truth. I took a deep breath and exhaled slowly as I stepped inside, trying not to bump into his front as he stood immobile in the same spot. I shucked my shoes off, careful the movement didn''t upset the contents in the box I held, and wiggled out of my red id fleeced jacket I''d found for practically free at a local Goodwill. "What''s in the box?" he asked, stepping closer towards me. I nced up warily and turned my body away from him so I could hide my treasure. ¡°It''s not for you. You and Ethan got an iced coffee." "Okay, but what is it?" His hand darted out to try and grab it from me, forcing his chest closer to my face so that I got a whiff of /pine and sandalwood. One of these days I nned on smuggling his and Ethan''s cologne so I could spray my lumpy bed pillows with it. Where Seth smelled like spice, Ethan Seth smelled like sugar, well specifically honeysuckle and fresh cotton, which to me was the equivalent of sugar. It was one other way they offset each other so well. Resisting the urge, to bury my nose in him, I danced out of his reach and held the green box to my chest, desperately trying to keep the gold-dusted chocte ganache on my hybrid cupcake muffins from pressing into the top of the clear film. "I''m not sharing with you!" He paused and nced down at me. When I''d first met Seth, about three years ago, I''d been intimidated by him, mostly due to his height, numerous tattoos, and strange scars that littered his torso. He easily was half a foot taller than Ethan and Ethan was just passing six feet. There I was. Miss Short Stuff, at a solid five four. I got over it, but now, with him towering over me, I remembered my hesitance at that first meeting. "But you expect me to share with you?" My mouth dropped open and I stilled. I knew Seth would eventually plow into the topic. It was just his way, but I hadn''t expected it to be over my dessert. "That''s different!" I cried out. The corner of his mouth curled upwards into a smirk. "Is it now? Care to enlighten me then." I frowned and bit my lip as I thought about it. "Well- He raised a ck eyebrow and folded his arms across his wide chest. "Yes?" "You''re not the only one that has to share in that instance." "Oh," he managed around a chuckle. "Okay." He stepped away from me and made a wide gesture with both of his hands towards the living room, I lifted my head, squared my shoulders, and pushed my chest out. My show of defiance only made himugh harder. I was used to this type of ribbing from him. He was always trying to take my food, something he thinks is just so hrious because I react to it, but he didn''t know the reason behind my actions. It wasn''t the first foster home I''d been in where they treated the kids like trash. I had plenty of instances after my biological parents died in that crash, but it was only after my adopted parents -both of whom I thoroughly adored-bit the bullet, and before Ethan''s parents could legally swoop in and save me, that I experienced what true, gut gnawing, hunger felt like. That foster hell'' thought it was okay to feed the children as sparingly as possible. Sobering thoughts could bite my ass. I was truly tired of them creeping into my daily life activities and a marathon of sex might just fix that problem. I bit the inside of my cheek to keep from grinning like a loon as I took closer steps to the living room, but Seth''s hands wrapped around my upper arms, pulling my back against his chest. He leaned down closer, so close I could feel his coffee-scented breath ruffling my hair and caressing the auricle of my ear. 16:02 Wed, 16 Apr 0 Seth "Are you sure you want to do this, Cassie?" His whispered words made me shiver as I watched the back of Ethan''s head bob enthusiastically as he yed some ''shoot-em-up'' game on his game console. I settled into his chest, letting my eyes shut briefly at the contact of his muscr pectorals against me. ''Yes. Chapter Comments LIKE POST COMMENT NOW < SHARE V for Virgin! Chapter 3 You''re not the Yoda of sex! I''m in heaven. Foot-rub heaven. For those who don''t believe, it does exist here on Earth. It''s in the form of Seth Katsaros and his magically nimble hands. I purred like a kitten, pointing my toes, and arching my back as he thrust his thumb along the arch of my foot. I snuggled down into the suede couch sinking so far into the cushions I was halfway in Seth''sp. Thankfully, the previously ufortable atmosphere had long since dissolved, and I flung an arm across my brow, humming my pleasure, basking in my little slice of peace. Neither Ethan nor Seth said anything since he''d started the massage in regards to why I was here and not at home, but at that moment I didn''t care, at least not until Seth spoke and brought the main topic of conversation onto the table. "You want Ethan to pop your cherry, eh?" Seth said as he applied more pressure to my heel. "I''m more than willing to deflower you if Ethan can''t." I popped an eye open and sunk my teeth into my bottom lip. "A little to the left," I mumbled and lifted my arm to peek at Ethan to see his reaction. He was scowling at Seth and cradling his drink on his chest. "Babe, your predictability could get boring." Seth raised an eyebrow. "I''m predictable? That''s not what you saidst night!" Ethan pointed at me,pletely ignoring his taunt. "She knew you''d say that. Hell, I knew you''d say it." His shoulders lifted as he inhaled and exhaled. Only Ethan could make breathing look sexy,/I thought, pretending to hide my eyes beneath my arm again, but really my eyes morphed into a hawks because I didn''t want to miss a thing. "Gorgeous, you just know me in and out," Seth said with a saucy wink. His blue eyes sparkled with mischief and he gave a sexy smirk as he reached over to rub up Ethan''s thigh. I nudged at his stilled hand with my ankle. "Just because you''re groping Ethan doesn''t mean you get to stop rubbing my foot," I said. "I''ll bet she''s a wild cat in bed," Seth said. He had one hand still on Ethan''s thigh, but the hand that had been rubbing my foot slid up my bare leg too. I stiffened as he continued his ascent and did the only thing I could think of as he started to reach beneath my skirt: I smacked at his wandering hand. "Don''t be dirty." Seth snorted, but pulled away, "Says the girl that wants Ethan to go cherry- picking." You''re not the Yoda of sex! *Stop saying it like that," I mumbled, hating the burn spreading down my chest. "And what I don''t understand is why? Stay a virgin," Ethan said, crossing a leg over his knee, effectively blocking Seth''s hand. "Once you lose it, it''s gone and you can''t get it back." He was twenty-one, a whopping one year older than me, and he was talking like he was a knowledgeable old man? I wasn''t asking him to do this because he was an expert. I was asking because I felt safe with him and telling me to not lose my virginity wasn''t going to change my mind. "Well, thank you, Yoda, for that insightful speech. Are you a virgin, Ethan?" I raised an eyebrow and folded my arms across my chest. "No." "Are you sexually active?" Ethan''s face flushed-God, he''s cute. He raised his iced coffee to his lips and took a sip before speaking. "Yes." "Daily, in fact... sometimes three times a day. In the bathroom, on the bed, in the kitchen... on the kitchen," Seth said, his grin widening with every lip nibble or nervous hand that swept through Ethan''s hair. "You know he''s a screamer, Cass?" "So you''ve informed me, multiple times. Justst week ctually," I said dully. It was true. Seth was all about the ''shock'' factor and if he could put someone in an ufortable position he''d do it every time. Seth''s frequent conversations about their very kinky sex life could have been half of the trigger to what made me notice a glistening wet Ethan that day. They''re both drool-worthy, so what girl in their right mind would deny that, but the idea that it had been Seth''s fault from the beginning was there. Why wasn''t he rubbing my foot anymore? "Seth, please!" I cried out quickly, once again nudging his fingers with the tips of my toes. Hisrge hand immediately started again. "The point is Cassie right now. Not our sex life," Ethan said, a deep growl rumbling in his chest. "By the way," he kicked at Seth with his foot, "I want to talk to you about that!" "About what?" Seth asked., "About how much information you share with Cassie. Why do you do that?" Seth smirked and licked his bottom lip as he gave me ae-hither look I''d only seen him give Ethan. "Next time I do it, be sure to watch her face." You''re not the Yoda of sex! I frowned. "What is that supposed to mean?" Seth raised an eyebrow and tilted his head. "Has anyone ever told you your lips were made to be wrapped around a cock?" I gasped, not knowing what to say. Seth talked crassly around me all the time, but something had changed. It was more direct. His intent was more clear. I frowned as I watched him and another kindle of hope blossomed in my chest. Seth did want to do this. And that meant... Ethan gasped. "Didn''t you tell me the other day that Brett said something like that to you?" I nodded and frowned deeper, confused as to what to do even how to feel because Seth was interested. "I-I forgot I told you about that. Yeah, he did." "That''s because I''m the one that brought it to his attention," Seth said and gave a simple shrug. "I didn''t think he''d try hitting on you with it, the fuck" I was a topic of conversation in the guys'' locker room? I turned to Ethan to see if he found that as pleasing as I did. Maybe my desire to fuck them both wasn''t as far fetched as I thought. "Did you now? And why were you talking to Brett again?" Ethan asked, failing to disguise the jealousy in his voice. Brett was the type of guy that didn''t care if he got it from a dog just so long as he was getting some guys, girls, threesomes, moresomes- the drunker the better, party type of guy. "He''s right, Cass. Stay a virgin," Seth said, trying to change the subject. His sarcasm let me know he was on my side though. "Smooth, Seth. Real smooth," I said, nudging his hand with my foot again. "Would you stop stopping? I''m in pain here!" "I''ve always loved the way you beg me!" He grabbed my big toe and wiggled it. I tsked my tongue on the roof of my mouth. "Anyhow, the point I was trying to make is that just because you''ve both had sex it doesn''t qualify either of you to tell me to stay a virgin. You guys aren''t Yoda. Besides, the way I''m going I''ll die a virgin," I said. "I''m okay with that," Ethan said My heart dropped. There were way too many mixed signals and I was never good at deciphering anything. "Well, I''m not okay with it. So I guess if you won''t do it, maybe Brett-'' I could hear the disgust in my voice. You''re not the Yoda of sex! Ethan''s hand mped down on my shoulder and I turned to look at him. "No," he said. The possession and anxiety in his voice over me mentioning Brett was enough to keep me quiet. Ethan pulled away and ran a hand through his hair. "You''re right, we''re not Yoda, but we have had it, unlike you. So I know what you''re asking for and I can''t help but feel that you don''t fully understand. Even though you asked, I''m giving you a way out or a way to think about it more. Not to mention, you''re a girl. I''ve never had sex with a girl and clearly the first time for a girl versus a guypletely different. I don''t want you to feel that you have to now that I''ve mentioned it to Seth, but I don''t really like the idea of you losing your virginity to someone else." is My eyebrows rose and I stared at him with a mixture of emotion that made him ufortable as he shifted in his seat. He shrugged and dropped his head to my shoulder. "I don''t trust anyone else to do it either. I couldn''t deal with someone hurting you. You''ve been through enough hurt already. Way too much." My heart melted and the wetness from that seemed to pool between my legs. I could feel the ufortable dampness sticking to my underwear and I clenched my thighs. A movement that hadn''t gone unnoticed from Seth as his gaze focused on my exposed upper thighs. His eyebrow rose and his hands ventured up to my calves agatu "This skirt is really ufortable, I should go change. I mumbled and tried to shift away, but Seth. held me in ce and Ethan didn''t bother showing his head from my shoulder. "You liked what he said,'' Seth said forming the conclusion out loud so Ethan could catch on. "Did it make you wel?" He bowed his head trying to peek under my skirt. I''m sure I looked like a fish after bubbles as my mouth opened and closed. I kicked gently at his chest to keep him from seeing anything. 1-ah- ''You''re so cute when you blush, Seth interrupted my stuttering, I frowned down at him, a little ticked because I knew I''d just given him the reaction he wanted. How did you know you were gay if you''ve never had sex with a girl?" I asked Ethan suddenly, wanting to morph all the attention in the room to something other than how wet I was. Seth chuckled. ''Changing the subject?" he asked, but instead of drawing out the teasing he answered for Ethan. "First of all, how do you know you''re straight if you''ve never had sex with a guy or a girl? Are you battin'' for girls town and don''t even know it? Probably not. Plus, he''s on the football team, Cass." Thatst part wasn''t really an answer. I shrugged. "So? Lots of guys are. He''s been ying since he was, like, two." the Yoda of sex! Seth guished at my knees, forcing them to open so his chest coulde between my legs. He lifted his arms up to rest over my bare thighs, making a show of inhaling sharply, before staring at me pointedly. Think about it, hon. He''s popr, he looks like a fucking sex god, he hasn''te out yet, and therefore cheerleaders are bouncing around in his face with those tight little outfits. This is college and girls want it more than ever now. So when a male has no reaction to that but has to run into the restroom when the guys are changing in the locker room because he gets a boner, well that''s a pretty damn big sign." That happened once and it was before you," Ethan said, his shoulders stiffening. You never told me about that. I scowled, drawing back my elbow tond a gentle blow to his midriff. His surprised grunt in my ear sent tingles down my spine. "Hey,'' he grumbled, rubbing his stomach. "Why didn''t you ever tell me? We''ve been friends since kindergarten and I thought we told each other everything I wasn''t terribly upset about it, but it seemed like an important event in his life that I should''ve known about. ''It just didn''t seem important at the time." Seth took that opportunity to hit a few of Ethan''s buttons. "You need toe out to your family and friends, It''s getting ridiculous babe," Ethan was so close that i could hear his teeth grinding, "You know how my family is." I frowned. We didsow how his family was, me more so than Seth, and it had always been a sore spot for Ethan, Honestly, I think if he told them he was gay they''d be fine with it, but I could see why he''d be hesitant to say anything. At his family cookouts, the guys wrestled. They called each other Tags and pussies and went out of their way to make peopleugh or feel ufortable. They did it with innuendoes or just a in old beat down, but it was always in good fun. No one everined, except for the women when they got too rowdy. His family was all about the sports too: hunting, fishing, football, real manly men stuff, as I''d heard Ethan''s Uncle Ted refer to them on asion. They love you, Ethan, and you know what your dad would say if he found out? That he still loved you and how you got your follies off was your business," I said, wanting to reassure him. Soth snickered, "I''d imagine he''d want to have the talk with me too." "The talk?" I asked curiously. Where he threatens me with a shovel? I''ll bet he''d even pull out all the stops and include your Uncle Ted too I smarted and nodded enthusiastically. "He totally would." You''re not the Yoda of sex! "It took me fifteen years toe out to you, Cass, and you''re my person. My family is just a different story," Ethan said, sounding tired, defeated, and clearly not liking the somber switch of conversation. I felt guilty for changing the topic now as he referenced Grey''s Anatomy. The minute Meredith and Christina, the two main character best friends, had used the ''you''re my person'' line, Ethan and I had immediately coined it as ours too. Loving that show was another thing Ethan was ''in the closet'' about. He was a full-blown Grey''s Anatomy junkie. The three of us would have a crash course marathon of thest season just before the new season came out so we would be up-to-date on everything that happened. Of course, Ethan usually watched every season before that crash marathon. "So you knew you were gay before you were born?" I asked. Ethan shrugged. "I knew something was different when I was old enough to understand." "Then they probably already know," I said and finally caved. I pushed my bottom lip out in a pout, deciding to finally let him know his previousment got to me. I twisted my upper body enough to reach for him, which caused me to crush Seth a little as he was still settled between my legs. I pulled Ethan into a tight hug, my arms wrapping around his neck, and breathed him in. "You''re my person too," I said softly. "And that''s why-" I paused, knowing it was time to get the show on the road and that I couldn''t let my inexperience stop me from my goal anymore. "That''s why I want you to do this for me." 1 His strong arms wrapped around me but his shoulders slumped. "In a perfect world I wouldn''t be gay and you''d already be mine," he whispered into my neck. "It''s just not a perfect world, but if you''re okay with it being the both of us- I cut him off. I wouldn''t let him get away with that. "Ethan there is nothing wrong with being gay and it is a perfect world... because you''re in it. I''m sorry if my request is making you question that." Ethan shook his head. "I''m only questioning it because I''ve thought of you-" He cut himself off. I pulled away from the hug and frowned curiously up at him, wondering what he''d thought about me, but he was staring at Seth with a helpless request, What the hell? 6447 44 Seth cleared his throat and made a thumping noise against his chest. "Bisexuality is a real thing, as rare a beast as people seem to think it is! I''m a proud bisexual." My eyes lifted in surprise. That was news to me. I nced at Ethan to see it wasn''t to him. I suppose it kind of made sense now why Seth was always groping me. I thought it was just what some gay guys did and maybe it is, just/clearly not Seth. "Most gays and lesbians think it''s impossible and I''m here to call bullshit. I''ve told you this before Ethan. You don''t have to be one or the other. And you guys are lucky shit like that- Seth paused You''re not the Yoda of sex! and gestured towards us "-doesn''t piss me off anymore. Gawd, the way you both talk to each other, it''s like your star-crossed lovers." I mumbled an apology because while I didn''t think it was to the extent Seth saw it as, I did notice that it had been a serious issue at the start of Seth''s and Ethan''s rtionship three years ago. I thought, until the day Seth and Ethan had had their first fight about it, that the way we spoke to each other was natural. I tried to distance myself out of respect for their rtionship, but we all ended up being miserable, and luckily it was Seth that realized it. Seth sat me down and told me how sorry he was, that if he didn''t like Ethan so much it wouldn''t have bothered him. After that, the three of us became inseparable, and Seth warmed up to me fast. Seth mentioning that it used to tick him off made me feel even guiltier for making this request, but I could never trust anyone else as much as I trusted them. Seth''s hand squeezed my upper thigh. "Don''t be sorry. I''m used to it now. I think everything between the two of you, between the three of us, has been slow umting to this moment, to Cassie''s request. Humans are sexual creatures by nature. It was bound to happen and I''m more than okay with it, just so we''re all clear." There was such seriousness to his voice that I pulled fully away from Ethan, dropping my arms to my sides as I watched Seth watching me intently. Had everything between the three of us been leading up to this moment? No. I didn''t think so, but if that''s what Seth thought then maybe there was a this too made my skin vibrate so little truth in there. And Seth''s confirmation that he wanted to much that I was certain they both could feel the heating off me in waves. Biting my bottom lip-I would end up gnawing a hole in it by the end of this-l rubbed my hands vigorously against my sides. The tension thickened and I became hyper-aware of all three of our positions. Seth''s warm breath fanned against the tops of my thighs, and my upper body was still turned towards Ethan from that hug. I was so close to him that my nipple brushed against his chest. How did I not notice he was shirtless until now? Ethan was just as physically fit as Seth, just as sexy with his lightly tanned skin. I swallowed as my eyes dropped down his chest. Sometimes beauty just overwhelmed me too much. I didn''t know whether to cry at his beauty or rip my clothes off and shout ''do whatever you want to me!'' "I''m not bisexual," Ethan whispered as he watched me. "I''m not attracted to women." "You''re sexually attracted to Cassie," Seth argued. "Or do I have to remind you what happenedst night?" Ethan tilted his neck to the side, cracking it as he gave a warning re in Seth''s direction. ¡°That''s different. It''s just her." "What happenedst night? I couldn''t-stop myself from asking, but neither of them answered, I licked my lips and, almost unconsciously, I let my hand reach forward to run the tips of my fingers Yoda of sex! down Ethan''s abs. His stomach tightened at the touch. I heard him breathing, but barely, and I nced up at him, unable to disguise my desire, my hope. "So will you? Will you be my first?" I asked. I pulled away from him and decided to lighten the mood a little as I continued with a half-hearted chuckle, "I mean, Seth seems to be okay with it." I gasped as Ethan''s hand fell to my stomach. I thought he was going to repeat what I did to him just over my shirt, but instead he bunched up the material into his fist and pushed it up, exposing my midriff and the undersides of my bra-d breasts. My breath hitched as he caressed my skin, but I stopped breathing entirely when he slipped his fingers down the Waistband of my skirt. Holding my breath, I resisted the urge to close my eyes as I watched him, waiting for more. Ethan took a shaky breath, pausing his hand just above my panties. He frowned, ting his head as he stared down. I could feel his fingers tapping nervously against my pelvis as he cleared his throat. "I-I don''t think I know what to do," he spoke softly, sounding helpless "but yes, I will." Seth, who''d been surprisingly quiet, shifted between my thighs and slowly pushed his hand up my skirt. My chest rose and fell rapidly as I tried to catch my breath. I think if Seth had actually touched Seth was me instead of the top of Ethan''s hand I would''ve been done for, but then it happened slipping both his and Ethan''s hand under the band of my cotton underwear. My fists mped at my side and my hips rose slightly. "Oh my God," was all I could manage and my eyes mmed shut. All I could hear was heavy breathing: mine, Seth''s, and Ethan''s. "I''ll show you," Seth whispered. "I''ll show you both" Chapter Comments tamara graf 44444444 loved this chapter, it is hrious and yet strangely serious, Great writing author! VIEW 1 COMMENT > Chapter 4 Sensitive kisses My month''s long fantasy umted into this one moment and we hadn''t even started the cherry-picking. Too many times had I woken from a dream where Ethan and Seth were the leads and I would make a small cameo. Only asionally was I the main star and those were the dreams that made me orgasm in my sleep. So, saying I''d merely thought about having a threesome with my two best friends was the biggest understatement of the millennia. Now, having it actually happen was hot. Hot, but damn awkward too. There was a caged monster trying to break free inside me as I watched Seth give Ethan a reassuring smile. They both looked so calm and here I was about ready to attack. To keep from doing so, I pushed my palms into my lower abdomen hoping to release some of the pressure their hands- partially down my underwear-were causing. When Seth started pulling Ethan''s hand further down I let out a nicked squeal and tried to m them. "Look, I''m all for my thighs shut, only to be caught up short because Seth was still between diving in, but if you keep going I''m gonna... look," I repeated, trying to breathe and speak without stuttering, "I''m feeling really, really physically sensitive at the moment. Maybe we can kiss first?" I''d kept my eyes shut the entire time I spoke, worried that the sight of them about to explore ''down unda'' might cause me to have an embarrassing premature moment. I felt Ethan''s hand move from under Seth''s first, but I could tell Seth was debating. My eyes poppedpletely transfixed on where his hand was. His thumb continued eyes lifted to mine as he allowed his hand to slide down another Pen to be ressing my at him. Seth was pubic bone and his My whole body tensed and I stopped breathing. My hips started a tight Circr movement of encouragement as his caressing fingers applied a massage-like pressure. I jolted forward as he started to slide his hand down more, awkwardly reaching for Seth''s wrist my skirt to stop his descent. beneath Now that I could think, I half-heartedly red at Seth only to notice his chest heaving. Since I wasn''t the only one affected by what happened, I felt less embarrassed by my over-excited reaction. His eyes were bright with lust and adrenaline, and though I''d pulled his hand away he was still touching me. Both of his hands mped down on my thighs, wrapping them tighter around him. "That was fucking hot," Seth said/breathlessly. "It doesn''t take much to turn you on, does it?" I exhaled loudly and copsed into the couch. Giving a timid smile to a hovering Ethan, I fanned my face. "If you had two male gods about to go down on you it wouldn''t take much to turn you on either." Seth pushed my knees apart enough so that he could ce an open-mouthed kiss against my right Sensitive kisses thigh as a reward for myment. He pulled away and licked his lips curiously. "You taste like coconut," he mumbled. "I''m used to you smelling like coconut, but I didn''t think you''d actually taste like it." "Coconut oil is great for the skin." "Ah." Insert awkward moment number two. "So," Seth started. "I kissed you, now can we-" This time instead of his hand, he shifted his body and bowed his head like he was about to go under my skirt. "Not there! A kiss on the mouth!" I rushed the words out so fast it sounded like a foreignnguage. Seth pulled away with augh. "I was kidding! I know what you meant. It wasic relief. You''re so tense." He pulled me down so that I was no longer sitting on the couch, but in hisp. It was so sudden all I could do was blink at him. Seth gave a seductive, slow smile as he cupped the nape of my neck and pulled me to him, cing a gentle, chaste kiss against my mouth. Seth showed just how strong he was when he got to his tee with me t nced down at Ethan. "Kneel on the floor," he deman Ethanplied. with me clinging to avoid falling. He and I was mildly surprised by how quick It wasn''tpletely unknown to me that Ethan and Seth indulged in some light BDSM, and I knew Ethan was submissive at those times, but it was another thing seeing it happen. In real life, out of one that made the ns; he was the one that had every detail of his schedule mapped out only allowing a little wiggle room. Though it irritated Seth, Ethan insisted on paying for everything too. I always saw it as a control issue, but maybe that''s why Ethan let loose in the bedroom because he couldn''t outside of it. the bedroom, Ethan was anything but submissive. He was FEEHHEAL "Sit on him," Seth said to me as he withdrew his support from my legs. I let my legs fall from his waist and allowed him to turn me towards Ethan. I took a step forward, but Seth reached around from behind me and captured my chin. He turned my head so that my body was still towards Ethan, but my face was facing Seth. "As much as I''d love to take advantage of that mouth of yours, I''m gonna take a backseat for a little while." When I tore my gaze away from his mouth and looked into his eyes I could see the intense passion there, even before I noticed the muscles under his shirt rippling with restraint. "You should take your shirt off," I said. Seth lifted my chin, forcing my eyes away from his chest. He gave me a cheeky grin and said in a fake girl''s voice, "My eyes are up here." I snorted and rolled my eyes. "If you were trying to mimic my voice then that was just horrible! You sounded like a dying pig. Besides, I don''t have that problem so I know for a fact I''ve never said that to anyone." "When have you ever heard what a dying pig sounds like? Seth paused and tilted his head, frowning. "What the hell do you do in your free time?" "Ha! What free time? I definitely don''t kill pigs when I have it though." Ethan chuckled from his spot on the floor. "Really, because with the way you eat bacon-" Turning my head, I gave Ethan my best ''leave-my-bacon-out-of-this'' seowl. "I haven''t had bacon in months. It''s too expensive!" Seth pushed me forward and helped me straddle Ethan''sp on the floor so that my legs were between his back and the couch, all the while continuing our banter. It was something I was thankful for. It really settled the mood and brought our group dynamic back. Instead of all the pent up sexual tension-on my part mostly- it was an easy, teasing atmosphere thatsted for a good couple of minutes. And then I realized how close I was to Ethan. The front of my body was stered to his naked upper half and every time Iughed my hardened nipples brushed against his chest. I could feel the metal of his jean''s zipper against the slightly damp ''v'' between my legs. The rough material created subtle friction that I hadn''t noticed until I shivered from thestugh. It left me practically panting. When one of hisrge hands clutched the side of my hip, my stato b go unnoticed by either Seth or Ethan. "So," Ethan started as he stared into my eyes. Hi." -U-V-W=WZN=A elerated. It didn''t He meant it yfully, but I was drowning in his evergree eyes, Espered. "So, a kiss?" Ethan nodded and leaned forward to ce his warm lips against mine. It was a kiss like we''d always given each other: when we said hello when we said goodbye. "That wasn''t what I was talking about," I said, casting my eyes down, worried that this situation might not work as well as I hoped it would. Ethan''s hand, still clutching my waist, pulled me forward so that my back arched and my face was within inches of his. "A warm-up," he said. breath His coffee and mint smelling breath seemed to whisper against my lips and I wanted to suck his tongue until I took thest remnants of that smell, of that taste, from him. Ethan always took a shot of mint in his iced coffee and/I''d always made faces at him when he drank it because the liquid mint and for coffee wasn''t a favorite vor of mine. I had a feeling my distaste for mint would probably be changing after this kiss. Sensitive kisses With his free hand, he reached up to cup the side of my face. He tilted his head, so our noses wouldn''t knock into each other, and darted his tongue out for a taste of my grapefruit chapstick that he was always stealing from me even after I told him where I got it. He let out a pleased moan and captured my lips again.. The minute his mouth was on mine for longer than a second, I opened my mouth and captured his tongue, doing exactly what I wanted to. It was awkward at first. I sucked so hard he couldn''t do much more but wait until I''d had my fill. It wasn''t really a kiss, but Ethan indulged me a little before he took over. His hand moved from my face and settled at my waist opposite of where his other hand was, but he moved, and I felt the t palms of his hands under my ass, lifting me, pushing me into him. The intense jolt of pleasure forced a surprised grunt from my lips and my hips rolled to relieve the pressure. Clearly, my body was right on topic, by my mind needed to catch up-it was still on the introductory kiss or rather an introductory suck. When I felt another set of hands on me, I yelped in surprise and turned to see Seth settling just behind me, sitting Indian style. He was close enough that I could see his knees touching Ethan''s. I flushed, trying to calm myself through my yoga breathing, not sure if I was utilizing the techniques because I was sandwiched between too hot men or because Ethan had stopped kissing me when I pulled away. His lips trailed down the side of my neck, on the edge of my jaw, and then down to my corbone where he stayed. Tearing my gaze from Seth''s, I leaned my head back so Ethan could get better ess. His slurping noises were making me wet in more than one ce, and every time he incorporated a scrap of his teeth my hips would essentially dry hump his naked abdomen. 2 Seth pushed against me, his chest stered to my back as he forced Ethan''s head up, tearing him from his love session with my cor bone. Seth captured Ethan''s mouth in a rough, passion-filled kiss over my shoulder. With every tongue sh and stab for dominance, Ethan leaned forward into me trying to get closer to Seth. My senses were on overload and I cried out when Ethan shifted beneath me enough that it felt like a hip-snap against my groin. One more of those and I''d be seeing stars. I was sure of it. Seth pulled away enough to whisper/something in Ethan''s ear. Perhaps if the blood rushing in my own ears hadn''t been so loud I''d have been able to hear them, after all, we were close enough. Whatever Seth said did enough to cause Ethan to react and shift beneath me again. It wasn''t a quick snap like before; instead, it was a very smooth, but quick adjustment beneath me. My skirt fanned out around us, shielding the activity happening between my legs, but even though I couldn''t see it, I could feel his raging erection. I/shivered with anticipation and dropped my head down, gently biting Ethan''s naked shoulder. I moaned at the salty taste of his-skin and soothed the reddish bitten area with my tongue. "What did you say to him?" I asked, pulling away and flinching as Ethan''s fingers dug into my side almost painfully. "I''ll tell you after he takes your virginity," he said to me. "I''ll do what I promised, Ethan... to both of you. How about we do this now? In here, the bedroom... on the floor is fine too." 0 0 0 0 0 0 Hello! I''m on top of Ethan. Aren''t we already? Was what I thought to myself, but out loud I could only emit a nomittal whimper of confirmation. "Just like that? It seems like this is happening a little too quickly. Cassie..." Ethan started sounding out of breath before he trailed off. "I wouldn''t have asked you if I wasn''t sure. I was okay with it when it was just an idea. I''m okay with it now. The only hurdle is you," I managed with surprising rity and then nced down, "and your jeans, but if you want to keep them on I''m pretty sure we could still have some fun. They don''t call it grinding for nothing." "But you''d still be a virgin," Seth supplied. "Good point." Ethan swallowed and took a shaky breath. "So the three of us?¡± I paused, letting it sink in. I looked over at Seth, turning my head to the side as I examined him and then back to Ethan, who was also just realizing what we were about to do. "Yeah, the three of us," I we were ab mumbled, and in an attempt to lighten the mood added, "Plus, it seems only appropriate that you''ll be losing your girl virginity to me." "My girl virginity?" Ethan gave a breathless chuckle while him. "You''ve never been with a girl. So you have girl virginity." Chapter 5 Girl parts [1/2]-1 Five minutester, ''awkward'' reared its ugly, vicious head once again. Seth, the one who suggested our current position, had moved to the couch and was sitting directly above us, thoroughly amused at Ethan''s uncertainty, and watching intently with his chin in his hands as Ethan tried to settle his body on top of mine. We went from me in Ethan''sp, to me lying on my back against Ethan''s shaggy, white carpet. I still had my skirt on, but it was bunched up at my waist, exposing my skull and cross designed white underwear. This moment had potential in that it could''ve been one of the most erotic moments of my life... if only Ethan would keep his elbows to himself. I giggled under him as he tried once again, this time his elbow catching my just as ticklish side. Ethan pulled back scowling as he settled his weight on his knees. He reached forward to grip my thighs, trying to push them apart so he could rest against me. This started apletely new bout ofughter as the feel of his fingers digging into my flesh tickled more. "Would you stop?" Ethan asked with exasperation. "I don''t remember you being this ticklish," he added with a deep scowl. I tried to hold in myughter, knowing his flustered expression had nothing to do with being turned on. It was one of those situations that would go down in history as crazy. Really, ''awkward'' is what it was and this-giggling inappropriately-was how I reacted to it. Although I got the better end of the deal, I think. Lying on my I back while Ethan tried to find afortable position... the situation alone was enough to get me going again. It was almost a gawd awful shame Ethan didn''t see the humor in it. If it wasn''t so indecent I''d send it to one of those funny shows. We''d win the grand prize. Ethan would''ve seen it if he wasn''t so flustered, but it wasn''t in my nature to let something like this go. I could doic relief as well as the next person, and especially better than Seth. "Oh, mm, right there, baby." I managed a fake moan before a snort ofughter escaped. Seth chuckled and Ethan scowled. Not the result I''d been wanting, but it would do. I quickly turned my head to the side, my cheek pressing into the carpet as I gasped for breath betweenughter and the asional cough. "Well, I''m d you two find this amusing," Ethan said. Girl parts [1/2]-1 "Cassie," Seth mumbled, his, tone reprimanding, but amused all-at-once as he shook his head. He made a quick gesture toward Ethan. "Ethan, take your jeans off, show her the goods. Maybe she''ll get more serious." I instantly sobered. Ooh. Good idea! Ethan pulled back, steadying himself on his knees, his hands ced at his hips. "If I''m taking the rest of my clothes off so are you," he said. Whoa! Two for one. Hooray! "Yeah Seth, take it all off!" I giggled and lifted my gaze towards him. "Don''t be shy. I promise I''ll talk to your face and not your chest!" ¡°Actually, Cassie, I was talking to you," Ethan said. "I-" I started. ¡°Oh, fine. I see how you are," I teased, smirking up at the both of them as I pushed myself up onto my elbows. "Seth still has to take his stuff off too. Now, strip... the both of you!" I clucked my tongue and crinkled my nose into a scowl to rival all scowls when neither of them moved. "Well?" "I wanted to wait. See how Ethan responded to you without me whispering dirty words into his ear. Without me naked, but fuckin-a if that wasn''t a hot little speech," Seth said and whipped his shirt off his head, throwing it at my face. His warmth clung to the gray material. Resisting the urge to smash it into my face for a better whiff, I balled the shirt up and threw it back. He dodged it easily. I made a ''tsk'' noise and sat up fully, bringing my face and upper body closer to Ethan''s. His eyes widened, but he didn''t move. "I think you''re right, Seth, maybe should try first." Chapter Comments Chapter 6 Girl parts [1/2]-2 "Try what?" Ethan asked. Yes what, Cassie? My thoughts were mean to me, but I barely knew what I meant either. "To-um- to turn you on, Ethan, without Seth getting involved," I paused, but clung to that idea. ¡°Yourck of response to me is the perfect opportunity for practice. I just want an excuse to start touching-" I stopped mid-sentence, blinking away the sudden cloud of confusion that caused a film to cover my eyes. Did I just say that out loud? Ethan chuckled and nervously rubbed the back of his neck. "You''re so sure I won''t respond to you? Maybe I would if you just stopped giggling!" I pinched my cheeks to keep from smiling and then shifted, scooting away from him to get back on my butt. "Okay, I''m serious now. Tell me what to do." Ethan raised an eyebrow. "Uh," was all he managed before turning to look at Seth. "Don''t look at me," Seth said, holding his hands up. "This is gonna be hot as hell." "Voyeur," I mumbled usingly. Seth chuckled and turned his attention to me. "Was that supposed to be an insult?" I shrugged and nced down at the floor, running my fingers through the shaggy carpet, noting that the light atmosphere was shifting. "So, tell me what to do." I wasn''tpletely ignorant in that department, but some part of me, the Evil!Cassie if you will, wanted me to hear Ethan say it. I licked my lips as Ethan cleared his throat, nced at Seth once more to make sure he wasn''t going to supply some information, and then turned his attention back towards me. "Well, first I think I should get better acquainted with the female body before you even try. Outside of Human Anatomy ss, I''m clueless." "Hey, that''s cheating!" I made the usation, but I didn''t care. Lub-dub, lub-dub - I can hear you, my heart! It was about to explode out of my chest. He Girl parts [1/2]-2 wants to touch me! Touch-a touch-a touch-a touch me! I wanna be diii-rty! "Cassie?" ''Sorry, I had a Rocky Horror moment! You can touch me anywhere you want," I said, trying to ignore the mminess of my palms. I licked my bottom lip again, avoiding eye contact as my leg jiggled with anticipation. Ethan shrugged casually. "Skin contact is stimting to anyone and well, I''ve never really touched naked breasts before so I think we should start there." Boy did he talk good forey. My inner voice had perfected sarcasm a long time ago, but hell if his words weren''t working on my body regardless. I raised an eyebrow and turned my attention back to my best friend, searching his shockingly green eyes, hoping he wouldn''tment on my blushing face. "Are you sure you''re not a closeted straight guy? Why is it always the boobs? If I didn''t know for a fact you were gay, I''d say you were trying to cop a feel or-or that you don''t want me to touch you." With an eye roll of mock frustration, Ethan reached forward and tugged at the hem of my shirt. It stretched before bouncing back, exposing part of my stomach. "Take your shirt off, Cassie," he said. I exhaled. ¡°I''m kind of t-chested," I said in warning as I went for the hem of my t-shirt. "You''re fine," Ethan said. "Tell us something we don''t know," Seth said at the same time. Warranting that with a snarl wouldn''t do anything, so I ignored him and focused on my breathing so I wouldn''t pass out. "I just mean..... that um..... I''m your first boob job. I''m not really up to standards with a good boobage grope, you know?" "Wait, I''m sorry, I have to interrupt," Seth cackled. "To be clear, what he''s about to do is not a boob job. We''ll cover that another time." "Are you being dirty?" I asked, plunking my hands on my hips. Seth made a wide gesture with even wider eyes. "Hello! Look at what we''re doing!" Chapter 7 Girl parts [1/2]-3 ¡¤ "Fine, and I know what a boob job is! Lord knows I need one," I mumbled ncing down at my barely sized B bra cupped breasts. "It''s not stic surgery! I thought you said you''ve watched porn before." I gave Seth a ''well-duh'' look. "I have. I just don''t usually watch it with girls in it.¡± Seth perked up. "You watch gay men porn?" I shrugged my shoulders as my answer. Seth mmed a hand dramatically over his chest. "A girl after my own heart!" Ethan, choosing to ignore our childish banter, frowned and he dropped his head slightly, trying to make eye contact with me. He reached forward and petted my hair. "Cassie, I''ve seen you naked before. You do not need a boob job." "If you won''t, I will!" Seth said with augh. "I''m half hard now if you want to start. You''ll still have to take your shirt off though." I think it was then that I finally caught on to what he was saying and my eyes widened in his direction. "Oh. I think I''d like you to do that to me too," I mumbled it more as an afterthought than an actual ''yes'' answer. "But first, I need to learn how to give a blowjob!" "No, first we need you to take your shirt off," Ethan interrupted. "Teach me all I need to know about your girl parts, about what you like, and I''m sure Seth will be very hands-on helping me learn. Cassie, I''ve always admired your body." Ethan paused, giving me a soft smile before he continued, "You''re petite and curvy and... you have nothing to worry about, okay?" I bit my lip, wanting to express to him with my eyes the gratitude I was feeling for him at that moment. "Hello?" Seth said, waving his hands to gain our attention back. Ethan took a gulping breath and released it before he moved forward, his cheek so close it was almost brushing mine. I swallowed, my eyes darting as I searched his face. When I felt my shirt his warm fingertips brush against my abdomen as he started pushing the hem of Girl parts [1/2]-3 up, I leaned backward, instinctively feeling the need to watch him strip me of my protection. Eventually, as my shirt got higher and Ethan''s fingertips became his palms, t against my sides, it became too hard to watch. So I turned my chin into my shoulder to focus on Seth instead, but he no longer had jokes to offer and soon I realized Seth''s intense gaze wasn''t any easier. I lifted my arms, letting Ethan slip the shirtpletely off of me. My chin dropped, looking down to see my chest and shoulders splotched red from embarrassment. My simple cotton bra cupped my breasts, decorated with a tiny pink bow, and I felt the urge to squish my arms tight to my sides to give my breasts more volume but stopped myself at thest minute. This was Ethan and Seth. They didn''t need me to act that way. "I never thought I''d think a miniature pink bow was so sexy," Seth said just next to my ear. I stiffened, my breath catching in my throat, wondering when he''d gotten behind me again. His warm moist breath against my neck caused my thighs to tremble. His and Ethan''s proximity was making it harder to breathe. When I felt Seth''s hands slide up my bareback, and the kiss Ethan ced underneath my ear before moving to my face, it was almost too much. I was going to pass out. Sensory overload. Warning. Warning. "Cassie, just breathe," Ethan whispered against my cheek. Chapter 8 Girl parts [2/2]-1 I whimpered as I felt Seth shifting me forward so that my breasts ttened against Ethan''s chest, while at the same time following me so close that my shoulder des touched his. Seth wrapped his arm around my stomach to pull my backside to his front and an appreciative groan emitted from his throat. "Damn, your ass is perfect," he said, his voice rough and husky as he nudged my hair with his cheek, nuzzling his face into the side of my neck. His arm slipped from my waist and I gave a startled yelp as he gripped my ass, massaging it deeply. He put his arm back in ce around my waist and pulled. My only option was to lean against him or be ufortable. As soon as I settled against him though, his hips started thrusting forward, grinding against my posterior. Oh, God. I wanted to lean forward, put my hands against Ethan for leverage, and push back. I wanted to leave my cotton underwear on and let him grind against me until he had an orgasm. And I wanted Ethan in front of me... with his jeans off. I''d never given a blow job before, but at that moment I was about to beg for it. I cleared my throat and swallowed as my mouth watered. I shook my head, trying to shake free of the dirty thoughtstching on to me. I was still reeling from the skin-to-skin contact and now this... this bump and grind that would''ve had me panting had I not been holding my breath. "Cassie, don''t forget to breathe," Seth said, reminding me the way Ethan had. Leaning his face against the back of my head, he slowly slipped his hands down, utching the only thing holding my skirt up. It pooled at my feet, forgotten. I closed my eyes at the feel of Seth''s calloused hands gripping the front of my thighs. My whole body was trembling, and the heat coursing through me made me feel like I was burning alive as he nudged my legs apart. "Ethan, give me your hand," Seth demanded. "What are you gonna do?" I asked, curiously looking down as their fingers connected. Seth ced his cheek against mine and shushed me. The whisper of his breath against my face and the sound he made sent goosebumps down my arms. I shivered as I felt their Girl parts [2/2]-1 them I would''ve fallen. "Whoa," Ethan said, lifting his free hand to my hip to help Seth with the sudden dead weight I''d be. "Better take this to the floor," Seth mumbled. We maintained the same position we''d been it while standing up when we settled on the floor. Seth''s fingers dug into my waist, pulling me back so my ass bumped his front continuously. Slowly, I lifted my eyes, biting my lip, to see Ethan devouring Seth with his eyes. Ethan focused on his face before dropping his gaze to his boyfriend''s pulsing hips. With a burning blush, I bowed my head. "Come closer," Seth said, beckoning Ethan forward. I wasn''t sure how much closer he could get, they were practically glued to me, but I wasn''t going toin. I nced back up at Ethan, searching his face. When he saw me looking at him, he hesitated, the lust in his eyes dimming as he contemted what he should do with his hands now. His uncertainty would''ve been adorable if I hadn''t been feeling the same thing already. Come on, Cass. He wanted boobs, we give him boobs. Besides, he''s already touched there. Boobs are nothing! My mind pep talk wasn''t great, but it seemed to give me enough of a boost. I reached behind me, shoving my hand in between my back and Seth''s chest, to unsnap my bra. I let the material slide down my arms as I thrust my chest forward. "Touch them." The demand caused Ethan to nce down with surprise as if he hadn''t noticed my previous movements. He reached forward and poked my right breast with his index finger. "D-did you just poke my boob? Really, Ethan?" I asked with exasperation and roughly reached for his dropping hand to put it back in ce, only this time forcing him to cup the whole thing. Chapter 9 Girl parts [2/2]-2 "It''s so small," he mumbled, rubbing his palm up and down experimentally. I scoffed, but it was impossible to remainpletely immune to his fumbling curiosity. "Yes, we established that." Ethan lifted his smiling eyes to me, the corner of his mouth twitching. "The truth hurts." "Small enough to fitpletely in your mouth," Seth said softly. I turned to see him eyeing my chest like he was a kid who had just entered a candy store where everything was free. "Small is fucking spectacr! Try it, Ethan." "You always made fun of my t chest," I mumbled at Seth. I didn''t know how to feel about that spectacrment. Seth pushed my hair away from my ear and leaned in. His tongue darted out and he captured my earlobe before whispering in my ear, "Because every time I did it I always got to look at them.¡± He paused and brought a free hand to the breast Ethan wasn''t manhandling. The rough pad of Seth''s thumb expertly tweaked my nipple and I had to bite my tongue to keep from making any noise. "God, Cass, you''re gorgeous." His heavy breathing of words against my ear made me shiver, but I didn''t let thatpliment go unrewarded because now I knew he was talking about me. My head turned and I captured his lips, but we both kept our eyes open. I watched him stare at me. His gaze was steady, burning me up with his need. His mouth moved against mine on instinct and then I pushed the tip of my tongue hesitantly against his soft lips. The long husky groan he let out tickled my lips. He closed his eyes and his hands reached up, cupping my face on either side. Seth tried to capture my tongue, but I teased him by retreating. I gave a little giggle when I felt his mouth curve against mine at my ''stab-and-retreat'' mischief. Finally, because I had to breathe, I pulled away, but not before giving him onest quick peck on his lips. "Did you two forget about me?" Ethan asked with a pout. He was teasing, but I could hear the husky tone in his voice that hadn''t been there before. Did seeing Seth kiss me excite him? I stared up at Ethan through myshes and saw that his cheeks were flushed, more than they had been. Girl parts [2/2]-2 Seth reached forward and mped his hand against Ethan''s bicep. ¡°Babe, you''re unforgettable. Now, do what I tell you to or I''ll punish you." I snorted as an image of Seth dressed as Sailor Moon popped into my mind at his choice of words. "It could work," I mumbled. Seth slid his gaze to me. "Do I want to know?" "Probably not," Ethan answered for me. Seth licked his plump bottom lip. "Do you want to be punished, Cassie?" I don''t know why that surprised me, I knew how they liked experimenting, but it never registered that they might want to do it to me. It could''ve been the word ''punish'', but it was mostly the intensely dark look that sparkled on Ethan''s face. He wanted to y that game. Clearing my throat, I spoke, "Maybe, but not for my first time. I''m adventurous, but there are things I''ll have to ease into." Ethan, with his demeanor, changed, cautiously bent down and leaned forward. "We have time." Not as much as you think. In vitro is just around the corner. The thought almost took me over, but I shook my head. Ethan and Seth didn''t need to know about that, at least not yet. When Ethan bent over me, my shoulders stiffened and I held my breath. Had he noticed the change in me? Did I give something away? Ethan was surprisingly empathetic with me. He always knew when something was wrong with me, even if I tried my best to hide 1. it. My lips parted as he shifted down and grazed his moistened lips against my nipple. Oh. Yes. Please. Ethan''s eyes shifted, gauging my reaction as his tongue flicked my nipple. There was a Girl parts [2/2]-2 Seth reached forward and mped his hand against Ethan''s bicep. ¡°Babe, you''re unforgettable. Now, do what I tell you to or I''ll punish you." I snorted as an image of Seth dressed as Sailor Moon popped into my mind at his choice of words. "It could work," I mumbled. Seth slid his gaze to me. "Do I want to know?" "Probably not," Ethan answered for me. Seth licked his plump bottom lip. "Do you want to be punished, Cassie?" I don''t know why that surprised me, I knew how they liked experimenting, but it never registered that they might want to do it to me. It could''ve been the word ''punish'', but it was mostly the intensely dark look that sparkled on Ethan''s face. He wanted to y that game. Clearing my throat, I spoke, "Maybe, but not for my first time. I''m adventurous, but there are things I''ll have to ease into." Ethan, with his demeanor, changed, cautiously bent down and leaned forward. "We have time." Not as much as you think. In vitro is just around the corner. The thought almost took me over, but I shook my head. Ethan and Seth didn''t need to know about that, at least not yet. When Ethan bent over me, my shoulders stiffened and I held my breath. Had he noticed the change in me? Did I give something away? Ethan was surprisingly empathetic with me. He always knew when something was wrong with me, even if I tried my best to hide 1. it. My lips parted as he shifted down and grazed his moistened lips against my nipple. Oh. Yes. Please. Ethan''s eyes shifted, gauging my reaction as his tongue flicked my nipple. There was a Girl parts [2/2]-2 mix of curiosity and mischievousness teasing behind his beautiful eyes, but there was something else there too. Need. Desire. My arms darted out and pulled him towards me. My body took care of everything else as my hips gyrated up, causing my chest to move forward. Ethan''s mouth widened over my breast with the movement and the sob came out before I could stop it. The warmth of his wet mouth, the gentle sucking, and his now exploring tongue had me shaking so hard I was pretty sure I could time travel. Chapter 10 Girl parts [2/2]-3 "Cassie, you just, like, tackled him!" Seth said with a tiny chuckle. His hands slide up and down suggestively at my side. "You''re shaking hard, babe." He ran his hands soothingly down my shoulders to my sides and then back up. "We''ve barely touched you." "I swear, I''ll be okay." I didn''t recognize the lust ridden voice or the whimper that escaped as I reached wildly forward, mping my hands behind Ethan''s head instead of his shoulders. I could feel the small smile lifting the corners of his lips as he swirled his tongue and opened his mouth wider. "Oh my God," I whimpered. Ethan could fit my entire breast into his mouth, but as he retreated he let his teeth slide over the tender flesh. I copsed against Seth, my head dropping to his shoulder as Ethan switched his attention to my other one. I was so lost in Ethan''s ministrations that I only noticed Seth''s sliding hand after he''d nudged my legs apart. His fingertips stayed on the outlining of my panties, teasing, threatening to slip under the hem, then pulling back and repeating. Seth''s other arm was wrapped around my stomach and his mouth was dusting open- mouthed kisses against my neck and under my ear. The muscles in my ass cheeks clenched and my thighs shook with impatience and need. I knew then that I couldn''t wait. Keeping one hand mped behind Ethan''s head, holding his mouth against me, I darted my free hand down. Grabbing Seth''s wrist, I pushed his calloused hand over my panties and pressed down hard. My hips lifted at the pressure and Seth moved his hand beneath mine in circles. I clenched my teeth together and turned my face into Seth''s neck. The hoarse scratch to my voice as I tried to hold in my cries sounded foreign. I was so close. I could feel the knot in my belly tightening, the waves of heat shooting down my legs and around my groin. A little more pressure, a few more hip thrusts and I was gone, but that wasn''t what Seth had in mind as he lifted his handoff. The whine that escaped barely had time to be voiced as he slipped a finger inside my panties to flick the tip against my clit. Holy fuck! "OhmyGodI''mcumming," I cried out. My voice cracked and my eyes rolled into the back of my head while my hips swiveled up. Seth''s finger did a slip ''n slide between the lips of my pussy and I bit down on the only thing within my reach... the base of Seth''s neck. Girl parts [2/2]-3 His shout of surprise sounded muffled to the ringing in my ears. My hand dropped from Ethan''s head to dig into my thighs. Instead of Ethan pulling away, I could feel his feathery kisses trailing over my chest, against the side of each breast, down to my belly button and back up. When it was over, my body was still jerking from aftershocks, my chest heaving, my face flushed and the idea of getting up to get a ss of water came and went. No way could I walk after that. ¡°I almost came with you," Seth mumbled against my cheek, brushing my hair out of my face. He dropped his head against mine. I could feel his moist breath spreading against my cheek. My lips were inches away from the side of his neck which now sported teeth marks and red splotches. I ced a kiss against the marks, d I hadn''t broken skin and offered a grunt in response. I could still feel Ethan trailing kisses all over me. "Hmm, I can''t wait to give you a real orgasm," Seth said, continuing to rub his cheek against mine. I exhaled a whoosh of air and inhaled, wondering what he thought a real orgasm was. By my standards, it was the best orgasm I''d ever had. I don''t think I could handle anything harder. Ethan smirked against my shoulder and responded like he could read my thoughts. ¡°That was a gratification orgasm, a surface one really. I admit that it will be interesting to see you have a longer, deeper one." Long? Deep? Oh, fuck! Chapter Comments Chapter 11 It has to be special-1 If I was a man I''d be dying right now. I''d heard the term ''blue balls'' before and never understood it until I told Ethan what I really wanted to do to him after a few minutes of him touching me. In the end, he decided it was all going a little too fast for him. It would''ve been super hot if he had stiffened up the right way, but instead, he called it a night and gave a ''we''ll try againter'' spiel. I''d been mortified, worried for the first time in my life that I might have said something a little too obscene, and sexually frustrated. Not even my beloved Rabbit could do the trick when I got home, and the cold shower is a total myth. Maybe it works for guys, but not me! Instead of being hot and wet, I was cold and wet. The erotic dream that followed that night made it even worse the next morning, which happened to be a full day of sses for 1. me. Mondays suck. Being a virgin sucks. Blue balls suck... "I wonder what it''s called for a girl?" I whispered to myself. Not that it mattered. Nothing mattered anymore, well, except that it was the end of the school day, and I didn''t have to work at The Coffee Barn tonight. Oh, and maybe getting to have an orgasm too. That''d be nice. Untilst night, I''d never had Rabbit be so useless. Ethan and Seth have ruined me! "Cassie!" Seth hollered down the hallway, jogging towards me. Growling under my breath, I clutched my school books to my chest and darted towards my locker. I banged it open and tossed my homework into my pink and ck backpack. Quickly swinging the strap onto my shoulder, I mmed the door shut, grabbed my lock, and turned in the opposite direction Seth wasing in. "Hey, Cass, don''t be mad at me. Last night was all Ethan''s doing. I was ready and willing!" Seth shouted just as loudly. It has to be special-1 I flipped around, my eyes wide with disbelief. I could feel my chest starting to splotch red with embarrassment. "Gee, could you say it any louder?" Seth paused in front of me and his face scrunched up as he rubbed the back of his neck. "Uh, what could I say louder?" "That I''m a big ho? Or, here''s a good one, that I wanna be a cum bucket!" I whispered harshly. "You may as well have told everyone!" His shout ofughter echoed in the emptying halls and his shoulders shook. "I. Love it. When you. Talk dirty. To me," Seth gasped out through hups ofughter. I sneered at him. "What do you want?" "Ethan wants you toe-" he stopped and sputtered like a broken down car, his shoulders shaking harder than ever. My fingers itched to take a swipe at his face. "Oh, you''re fucking funny, Seth!" He calmed himself down enough to take a step forward and bow over me. He leaned his forearm against the locker next to my head and brought his face close to mine. "Babe, I was so readyst night. Anytime you want, you can tell me what you want to do to me." I settled against the locker, feeling my anger dissipate, and I bowed my head trying to keep my lower lip from trembling. "You liked it. Ethan didn''t." "Cassie," Seth whispered and lifted my chin up. "He liked it a little too much. He didn''t know how to handle his body''s reaction. He''s never been sexually attracted to a female before and it''s you he had the reaction to. When he does this, as you said, he''ll be losing his girl virginity too. And it''s you, Cass, you''re special to him, you always have been. You''re not just some easyy. He''s looking at you differently already¡ªthat''s huge progress-but he just doesn''t know how to deal with it. More importantly, he doesn''t want this to ruin anything between any of us. I think he really does look at this like a normal girl would." I scowled. "Are you saying I''m not normal?" Seth nodded. "Exactly." No point in arguing. It has to be special-1 I slumped my shoulders and pouted. "So Ethan wants the process of him losing his girl virginity to be special?" Chapter 12 It has to be special-2 He nodded again. "You gotta be kidding me," I pped a hand to my chest, "I''m horny. This is not fair! I''m the female in this situation. If I''m okay with it, he should be too!" Seth smiled widely and brought his hands forward to cup my face. He dropped his forehead to mine and ced a quick kiss against my nose before brushing away bits of my hair. "See, you''re not normal. I love that!" I rolled my eyes. "So what does Ethan want?" "He wants you toe to his football practice." "I would rather die!" "Aw, don''t be that way. What if I promise to push Ethan a little further tonight?" "Tell him to shove his ''losing-my-girl-virginity-needs-to-be-special'' idea up his ass!" Seth''s mouth twitched. "Think about what you just said." Oh no. He got me. I mped my teeth down over my bottom lip and folded my arms across my chest. "It''s not funny." Ten minutester, I was sprawled on the bleachers watching Ethan''s practice andughing so hard I couldn''t breathe. When practice finished and Ethan trotted over I tried to give him the stink face, but it became harder the closer he got. It wasn''t the way he held his helmet or that his hair clung to his forehead or even that he tore off his sweat-soaked jersey either... well maybe it was that. He stopped in front of me, shifting from foot to foot and holding his helmet with two hands. He cleared his throat. "Hey," he said, biting his lip. I lifted my chin and looked past him. I wasn''t going to say the awkward ''hey'' back. He could just stuff it. It has to be special-2 "Cassie," he drawled my name out. "Please, don''t be mad at me." "We''re doing this tonight. At your ce, obviously..." I trailed off. Ethan had the luxury of having parents with money, unlike myself. I didn''t have parents at all. His apartment -where I spent most of my time anyway- was one of the high-end ones close to the University. I lived on the extra cheap side of town, where one bed, a microwave with a short, cold showers, and cockroach infestations were normal. "I bought condoms, and um-" I paused to tuck my hair behind my ears, "I''ve been on birth control for a while so..." It''s happening again. I''m thinking about Frankie and Ed. Thinking about where I livedpared to Ethan''s ce made me remember stuff I didn''t want to remember. I''d gotten a pretty raw deal in the parent department so I was used to those types of living situations, but still. My biological parents were killed in a car crash when I was a baby. I was lucky enough to get adopted by a caring couple soon after, hence why I was able to grow up with Ethan and have a normal childhood. "Ooh, I hope you got cherry-vored!" Seth said, wiggling his eyebrows. "Cassie? Are you okay?" Ethan asked, touching my shoulder to get my attention. I smiled and nodded. He didn''t need to know that my train of thought had gone from one serious thing to another. Francine-Frankie as she used to be called by her best friend, Ethan''s mom-and Ed, my adopted parents, unfortunately, drew an unlucky fate card for themselves as well. Frankie got diagnosed with Stage IV Pancreatic Cancer. As a social worker, she''d always been a fighter so it was no surprise shested for as long as she did. When it happened, I experienced my first real heartbreak. At thirteen I''d lost the light of my life and Ed lost the love of his. Ed never really bounced back. In fact, to this day I''m certain the heartplication that took his lifebeled as inconclusive-two yearster was due to a broken heart. If it hadn''t been for Mickey, Ethan''s father, who was a very well known and sessfulwyer at the time-he was a well-respected judge now- I would''ve been thrown back into the system. Mick had brought up the idea of adopting me, but Jeanine, Ethan''s mother, wouldn''t have it. She said the only way she wanted me to be rted to them is if I was going to be their daughter-inw. Jeanie always found ways to throw the two of us together, honestly, she was super lucky Ethan and I got along so well, I think she and It has to be special-2 Frankie had nned from the beginning too. Once I even saw a wedding book with photo maniptions of Ethan, me, and what our children would look like. If I didn''t love her so much I''d think she was a bit crazy. This was probably another reason why Ethan didn''t have the heart toe out to his parents. Chapter 13 It has to be special-3 So Mick helped me file for emancipation. Financially speaking, they helped me out way too much. Frankie and Ed''s life insurance policies had gone to burying them and hospital bills, so it wasn''t that they hadn''t nned for me it was that they hadn''t nned for Frankie''s sickness. When I turned seventeen I decided to financially cut ties with Ethan''s parents and started paying for my own things, like my crappy apartment. I just had to deal with it until I graduated from college. "You look awfully sexy in sweat," I said with an absent-minded chuckle, running my fingers down Ethan''s abs. Focusing on him instead of Frankie and Ed would take the emotional pain away for a little bit anyhow. He danced away from my tickling fingertips,ughing nervously. "This is gonna take some getting used to.'' "Why?" I asked. "I''ve always talked to you like this." "Yeah, but now I know you mean it, like, that way, you know?" He rubbed the back of his neck and nced over at Seth who was smirking at the both of us. "How about we just do a little tonight? I mean¡ª¡± My ears perked and I dragged myself out of my thoughts. "Well, how much time do you need?" I asked. "Why are you so impatient?" I inhaled sharply. I had to tell him. He was going to find out sooner orter. Plus, he wasn''t the only one needing to get used to the idea of me talking dirty to him out loud. I could say it in my thoughts no problem, but I wasn''t about to let my lily- white purity keep me from voicing those thoughts either. "Rabbit isn''t cutting it." Seth scratched the back of his head. "What is ''Rabbit"?" Ethan groaned and dropped his face into his hands. "It''s her bullet." "You named your toy?" I shrugged. "Doesn''t everyone?" It has to be special-3 Seth raised an eyebrow. "Not really, no. Only the crazy ones." "Just get a new one," Ethan suggested. I rolled my eyes. "I didn''t break it. It still runs! It''s just not enough afterst night." "It didn''t work for one night?" Ethan paused, looking baffled. "What''s the big deal?" "Hey! Hey! I won''t take that attitude from someone who gets the real thing all the time. I happen to have a good amount of stress in my life and one night without makes me cranky," I said with a growl and pointed my thumb over at Seth. "And from what I hear, Seth puts out three times a day!" I lifted my hands and weighed my option versus his option. "Going home to cold metal or warm flesh... you don''t need to guess which one wins." "Can''t argue with that logic," Seth said, stepping off the bleachers and offering his hand to me. "Shall we?" I pped my hand into his with a grin. "We shall!" I patted the straps of my bookbag. "I''ve got my newly acquired goodies here. Do you know how awkward it was buying this?" "What are we talkin'' about?" Ethan asked, stepping in line with Seth and me as we walked through the football field. "Condoms!" I said, loud enough that a few of Ethan''s straggling teammates hooted and hollered. I cleared my throat and hid my face as we walked by them. "Oops." Seth chuckled and wrapped his arm around my neck, choke holding me more than hugging me. "I hope you didn''t just get one." I raised my eyebrow. "I got one box." Seth shrugged and kissed me on my temple. "That''s okay. Ethan has plenty more at his ce." Chapter 14 Serious Forey-1 I''d given my warning, we were doing this tonight but diving in wasn''t going to work for Ethan. So I let him make me a sandwich while we watched a newer episode of Supernatural where I tried to be a good sport and pointed out that the actors where supernatural themselves because they didn''t age. Sometime during the middle of it, I must''ve fallen asleep and the couch was where they''d left me. The cowards! "Can''t deal with one horny girl," I muttered, shaking my head in disgust as I walked towards Ethan''s room. "Okay, so what do I do?" I overheard Ethan asking Seth as I peeked through the crack in the bedroom door. I rolled my eyes as Seth gave him a pep talk about-French kissing where? My interest was piqued as I walked in and lifted my shirt. They could talk and I could get naked. I was ready to be Ethan''s cunnilingus practice doll, but as I tossed my shirt to the side and dropped my pants I felt ufortably exposed. I hesitated and settled a hand over my stomach to calm it as I argued with the bitch in my head trying to destroy my self-esteem. The heat emanating between my wobbling legs won out. I wanted this, but I needed it more. What happened the other day wouldn''t be the end of my story today. My eyes dropped to my underwear but paused. It was the only ce Seth and Ethan hadn''t seen yet, well not fully. Touching and seeing, hell probably inspecting in Ethan''s case, was a different story. I exhaled. Shaking my head, I decided to leave my light blue boy short underwear on. Even with me standing almost directly behind them, they were so into their ''this is how you do it'' pep talk that they were oblivious to me. They sat on the bed, with Seth leaning towards Ethan, his arm around his shoulder. They were huddled, whispering to each other about other things that Ethan needed or could to do to me. I couldn''t hear them word-for- word, but what I did hear sounded good to me. I leaped on the bed just behind them, giggling a little as I bounced, but still, they didn''t notice. Frowning, I turned on to my stomach and propped my chin upon my arm as I watched them. ¡°Yap, yap, yap,¡± I mumbled around a yawn. Serious Forey-1 I''m gonna die a virgin, I thought, yawning again and closed my eyes, partially wanting to get back to the catnap I''d had on the couch. Well, if the in vitro doesn''t work on me anyhow. Warm lips and a trail of wetness down the slope of my back made my eyes pop open. A heavyweight settled against me, pushing me into the bed. Muscr arms wrapped around me, pulling my upper body up just enough so that I wouldn''t suffocate in the pillow. My bareback met hot skin and I shivered. I turned my head just in time to see Seth bending over me, trailing kisses on my shoulder des and grinding his jean-d hips against my panty covered bottom. An unintelligible grunt forced its way out of my mouth and I wiggled against his front, wanting more, yet slightly dazed from that cat nap I''d fallen back into. Seth gave a pleased hum against my scap before scraping his teeth over the bone. "You fell asleep again," his deep, husky voice whispered against the wet spot he''d made. I bit my lip, turning my head so I could see him better. "Are you gonna punish me?" I asked softly, a spark of excitement fluttering in my groin. "Or maybe I should punish both of you for leaving me asleep on the couch." Seth''s appreciative chuckle made my belly burn with need. He gave a gentle smack to the side of my ass cheek and I yelped with surprise. "We have other ns right now. Punishment can be dolled out another time." We... I turned my head and saw Ethan watching us. "Hey." He smiled and settled on the bed next to us on his side. "Hey." "Are you ready?" Ethan reached a hand forward and smoothed my hair out of my face. "I feel like I should be asking you that." "I was born ready. Well, kind of," I paused to frown, but rolled my eyes and tilted back to give Seth''s wandering mouth ess to my neck. "Kiss me, Ethan." Chapter 15 Serious Forey-2 Seth circled his hips and ground against me the minute Ethan touched his lips to mine. Ethan hesitantly presented his tongue to me and I licked it before capturing and sucking on it. He pulled away, teasing. His green eyes sparkled with mischief as his gaze darted to Seth and he bent forward to lick the tip of my nose before averting his attention lower. With his pointer finger, Ethan traced circles down my side. The tip of his fingernail caused chills to spread over my body as hezily went up and down. "Let''s get started," Seth said. He bit the nape of my neck gently before lifting off of me and helping me turn onto my back. Ethan remained on his side, his head cradled in his hand. I was so close to him that his hot breath fanned over my chest and shivered, waiting for him to do something. The corner of his mouth lifted in a half-smile. He licked his bottom lip and exhaled as he shifted over me. His arms fell to either side of my head, holding him up over me. I spread my legs apart, making room for him as he settled on top of me. I tilted my hips upwards, bumping my panty covered mound against his jean covered- nothing. I frowned and moved my hands between us, making quick work of his button and zipper. "What are you doing?" Ethan asked, ncing down at my hands, clearly puzzled. "You''re not excited," I said. Ethan frowned. "Says who?" "Ah, hello!" I made it a point to nce down. "Wake Mister Happy up." Ethan pulled away. "Mister what? No. Just stop. Don''t give him a name!" I pursed my lips to the side. "Sir Cum A Lot? I mean, Ethan Jr. just has no spark; it has to be something spiffy. Oh, I know-pft," my words were cut off by Ethan''s hand mming over my mouth. "Please, just stop," he whispered as he slowly started sliding his body down mine, his green eyes never leaving mine and darkening with something I didn''t recognize the longer we kept eye contact. I tried asking what he was doing, but it came out a mumbled mess against his hand. Lifting my hand I pulled at his wrist, trying to remove his hand from my mouth, but Serious Forey-2 Ethan lifted a challenging eyebrow. "Are you gonna be a good girl, Cassie?" Ethan asked, his voice sounding almost sinister. My eyes darted towards Seth to see what was going on, but Seth was settled back against the headboard, eyeing Ethan with unadulterated lust. His hands were moving restlessly at his sides. And while Ethan wasn''t ''happy'' Seth definitely was. "Don''t look at him. Look at me! Are you going to be a good girl?" Ethan''s voice demanded obedience, but there was a tremor of challenge directed at me, almost like he wanted me to say no, but I nodded my head slowly. "Can I ask something?" I asked warily once Ethan had taken his hand from my mouth. I waited for a small nod before I continued. "Is this-" I paused and made a gesture betweer us, "what you meant, Seth... about what you said earlier?" "Hell yes! Man, I was hoping for this. Ethan, baby, you are so fucking hot right now," Seth practically panted as he lifted his hips and shucked his pants off. Commando! "Lordy," I said, feeling dazed at the length and width of his cock bouncing free. I exhaled with my lips pursed together, making an almost whistling noise. "You''re beautiful, Seth." Seth''s eyes widened and he stared at me, startled. His olive-colored skin presenting a hint of blush at myment. He shook off his surprise, gave a chuckle, and rubbed the back of his neck. "Why do you always say such weird stuff?" he asked. "How is that weird?" "It wouldn''t be weird if you said you wanted my hard cock, or if I was fucking sexy, but I mean, beautiful?" I shrugged my naked shoulders. "I say what I mean. You should know that by now, Seth." Biting my bottom lip, I tilted my head so that my face turned towards Seth instead of facing forward. "Will you kiss me, you beautiful man?¡± Seth gave a crooked halfugh smile, clearly uneasy by myment. "I''m serious," I whispered. Serious Forey-2 Seth swallowed, his face shifting to a serious curiosity as he stared at me. He licked his lips and leaned towards me, cing a gentle kiss against my mouth. When he pulled his lips away, I let out a little whine, but he didn''t move away. He remained within an inch of my face, his eyes searching my face, looking for something. Chapter Comments LIKE POST COMMENT NOW SHARE Chapter 16 Serious Forey-3 "Seth,¡± Ethan''s whispered voice caressed my stomach as he spoke, "she''s not going to say something hurtful now. We''ve been working on this, remember? Stop waiting for the other ball to drop. Not everyone is like your father." Seth didn''t seem to hear Ethan, at least that was my first thought as he continued to try and read something in my face. It was like he wanted to find that ball and catch it- prepare himself for whatever it was-so that it wouldn''t hurt as much. I didn''t know much about Seth''s past, but I did know it hadn''t been healthy. There''d been a lot of mental, physical, and, though he never admitted to it, Ethan believed there had also been some sexual abuse. My heart hurt for Seth now and ached for the scared little boy he''d been. I didn''t have my biological parents and while the first six years of my life had been no cake-walk it all faded to the background once I''d been adopted by such loving people. I''d had spurts of unconditional love throughout my life. Had Seth? My hands darted out to cup his face and I pulled him back into me, kissing him with every fiber of my being. It wasn''t possible, but I would still try to wipe away all those dark areas from his past. My sudden need to protect him from the baddies of the world hit me by surprise, but instead of hiding away from it, I deepened the kiss, tapping the tip of my tongue against his lips, asking for permission. When he opened his mouth, I moaned in appreciation. The kiss wasn''t long, but it had so much emotion in it that when we pulled away we could barely look at each other. So we both looked at Ethan, our tether, the rock that kept the two kids from the wrong side of the block from breaking. Ethan''s chin was settled against my stomach as he watched us turn towards him, crooked, content smile covering his face. The atmosphere was making me uneasy. Too much seriousness was bad for the libido and if I wanted to be deflowered by the end of the night I had to change it. "So, Ethan, are you gonna eat me out now?" Seth''s shout ofughter startled me and I tore my gaze from the horrified look on Ethan''s face to watch the golden-skinned beauty before me. His heartyughter continued even when he raised a questioning eyebrow in Ethan''s direction. Serious Forey-3 "Did you have to say it that way?" Ethan asked. I cleared my throat. "I''m sorry. Ethan, I am fully prepared to be your cunnilingus practice doll." The deep growl that came from Ethan made me bite my lip with anticipation. He pushed his face into my belly, rubbing against me like a cat needing a cuddle, and inhaled. When I felt his wet tongue dart out and circle my belly button my eyshes fluttered against my cheek. "Oh, Ethan," I whispered, my hands clutching at the sheets beneath me. "Please." He lifted his mouth from my stomach to speak. "Please what?" ¡°Please, do something." My voice sounded foreign even to me, husky and needy. Ethan shot me an amused grin that made me want to bite those plump, ''I''m- getting-away-with-something lips of his. ¡°I am doing something." Seth chuckled and tucked his face into my neck. He darted his tongue out and licked the auricle of my ear. "Maybe if you were more specific," Seth whispered. The moist heat from his whispered words caused strands of my hair to cling to the column of my throat. "Are you asking me to talk dirty?" I asked curiously. "You know,st time I did that Ethan mmed up on me and I found out just how much cold showers do not work for the female party. And look at what just happened a little bit ago! So if that''s what you''re " Seth swooped down and ced a quick, chaste kiss against my lips. "That''s what I''m saying. I promise Ethan will be fine this time. Won''t you, Babe?" Ethan''s confirming nod didn''t match his furrowing brows. "Sure. Yeah- he paused to clear his throat, his teasing caresses against my midriffpletely stopping. "Wow. Talk about a confidence boost, Ethan," I said. Ethan offered a sheepish grin and rubbed the back of his neck. "You know, Cass, I just- I''m just not used to you talking like that to me." I rolled my eyes and pushed myself up on my elbows so I could look at him better. "Well, maybe you should get used to it. You guys bring out the nymph in me!" Serious Forey-3 "Nymph?" Seth asked. Ethan shook his head, a small smile ying across his lips. "I think she meant nympho, not the beautiful woond creature that dance around trees in the woods." I frowned. "There are beautiful creatures that dance around trees in the woods? Are they nymphomaniacs too? Maybe we can join them..." "Okay, Miss I-can-take-on-everyone, how about just settling for the both of us?" Ethan asked as he shifted his upper body down so that his lips hovered above my hip bone. My breath caught again. "I can do that," I whispered. Chapter Comments LIKE POST COMMENT NOW Chapter 17 Bang-lish [1/2] -1. I felt the tickling of my eyshes fluttering against my cheeks and the burn on my lower lip as I bit down hard. "I can''t getfortable with you moving like that," Ethan spoke softly. I stilled my gyrating hips instantly, not realizing I''d even been moving. It wasn''t easy either. Every time he breathed against me, my heart felt like it was trying to escape through my rib cage and my thighs trembled to keep from clenching around his head. He hadn''t even removed my underwear yet. If this continued, anticipation would be the culprit that killed me. I watched as Seth moved towards Ethan, the subtle crisp pine scent of his cologne making me wiggle slightly in pleasure as he passed by like a feline about to pounce. He slipped his hand through Ethan''s rumpled golden hair as he continued onwards. I pushed myself up; wanting to see where it was Seth was going and almost fell back down from my trembling. I managed to lock my elbows before falling and tilted my head to the side, my eyes following Seth as he straddled Ethan''s lower back. Ethan''s jaw clenched and he almost shut his eyes at the added weight against him. The position was surprisingly pleasant, Ethan''s head between my thighs and Seth straddling Ethan''s ass. I let out a breath and cautiously reached forward, touching the back of Ethan''s head and applying just enough pressure to get him to focus again on me. He smiled up at me and ced a kiss over my underwear. When his tongue dipped into the material, pushing between the folds of my pussy lips, my eyes crossed. "Oh God," I whimpered but resisted the urge to close my eyes. I wanted to see what Seth was going to do to Ethan. When Seth made a wiggling motion, Ethan dropped his flushed, burning cheek against my inner thigh, his hot breathing making me ache with need. He slid his arms beneath my hips and the bed, and held me tight, hugging me. His mewling and gentle jerking caused vibrations that hit my core and made me too curious. I had to ask. I needed to know. "What are you doing?" I asked Seth as he reached for the back of Ethan''s head. I inhaled sharply as Seth shifted Ethan''s face so that his mouth was hovering above my panties. My elbows shook, but I managed to stay upright. I nced down the small space Bang-lish [1/2] -1 between my body and Ethan''s, watching Seth''s hand stroking Ethan''s hair while still applying enough pressure so that his nose rested against me. When Ethan stayed still, I watch Seth''s nimble fingers tugging at Ethan''s jeans. "Just taking his pants off," Seth said, with a teasing wolf-like grin aimed at me, but then his gaze shifted to Ethan''s bareback and his grin turned almost sinister. "Remember Ethan, if you stop, I stop." Ethan bared his teeth in a growl that vibrated against me. Whatever it was Seth was doing, Ethan was fully enjoying it. I couldn''t help the niggling need making its way through my body, demanding I get a better view so I could watch them, but as I went to move, Ethan''s hands grabbed my upper thighs so tightly his fingernails dug into me. I cringed slightly but remained still as he pushed me open more and pushed the tiny cloth of my underwear aside. "It''s a lot like a French kiss," Seth said in a gentle whisper against Ethan''s ear. Ethan snorted. "I''m notpletely stupid." "What?" I asked, suddenly having trouble breathing. I''d been so involved with the subtle movements Seth was making against Ethan and, of course, his mouth so close to mydy parts that I hadn''t noticed they''d been talking. "Then what''s the hold-up?" Seth asked, ignoring my breathy question. Ethan turned his head, letting the corner of his mouth y up into a smirk, but he didn''t say anything as he lifted my legs and rested them against his wide shoulders. "Whoa," I said, shivering from the contact. I swallowed holding my breath with anticipation as his mouth hovered, but he didn''t move. The smirk on his face as his eyes darted up did me in. I copsed and my upper body dropped against the warming sheets like a ragdoll. I spread my arms out on either side of me in limped disbelief. Chapter Comments LIKE Chapter 18 Bang-lish [1/2] -2. I couldn''t believe it. What a douche! "Would you stop teasing me?" "This isn''t teasing. If I was teasing, I''d start from the top and work my way down again," Ethan said. "Hmm, sounds like a good idea now that I think about it. It''ll be a punishment of sorts, for your impatience." It took a second for that warning to sink in, but when it did my hands shot forward, clutching Ethan''s hair. "No! Please. Ethan. I won''t be impatient anymore. I''ll be good. Just..." I paused and gritted my teeth and pushed my hand into my stomach. "Please." "Hmm, Ethan, you''re teasing me too. I''ve dreamed about this moment and you are spreading it out. If you''re gonna continue being such a naughty boy, I''ll have to go get the whip." Oh fuck. I was overstimted, so while I still made a show of begging I knew my body was thankful for the rest after therge electric jolt shot threw me from Seth''s warning. I wanted to see them in their element. The image started a chain reaction and a wildfire of burning seared through me. I needed Ethan''s mouth on me and his tongue inside me. I lifted my head to give them a pleading, lost look. Starting from the beginning would kill me for sure. It was just cruel unusual punishment at this point. "I think you can take pity on her, Ethan. Just remember Cassie, when it''s your turn to give him a blow job not to just dive in. Tease him mercilessly," Seth said. A wet heat flooded between my legs and I bit my lip as it dripped down. Giving a man a blowjob had been the better part of my fantasies, which usually involved him sitting on my chest, and the idea that I might be able to try it soon lit my core even more. I nodded furiously. "Yeah, when it''s my turn to blow you I''m gonna make you suffer so bad-" My warning cut off as I felt the tip of Ethan''s wet tongue dart between my hot swollen pussy lips. When he pulled away I almost sobbed from the loss. "God, yes, that''s what I want!" "It''s not about the suffering," Ethan said softly, sounding slightly miffed. "I wouldn''t make you suffer, Cassie." Yeah right! Bang-lish [1/2]-2 ¡°Ethan.....¡± The dramatic drawling of his name from Seth pushed Ethan forward. Or rather Seth pushed Ethan''s head down further between my legs once again. And suddenly, as he ced gentle, sucking kisses against me, I felt like I was in the middle of running a marathon. My chest was heaving from exertion that hadn''t happened. And I had no clue what to do with my hands. So I settled them lower on my stomach than they had been, making the tips of my fingers brush against the curve of my Heart Attack cut. "Watch her," Seth said. He spoke with such husky force and volume that it startled a tiny yelp out of me and caused my thighs to tighten around Ethan''s head. I quickly ckened the pressure and nced down worriedly, knowing my face was red like blood and spreading down to my chest. "Sorry," I whispered. He didn''t bother with a response as he thrust his face into me so that his tongue could slip through the wet folds and his nose could bump against my clit. ''More'' was the only thought in my mind as my eyes rolled to the back of my head and I struggled to stay still. I pushed my palms down and up, letting the pressure intensify the feeling of him licking 1. me. My hand lifted of its own ord, leaving its mate behind still resting on my hip, applying pressure, and before I knew what I was doing, I dropped it on top of his soft, fluffy hair. That very hair was currently tickling the insides of my thighs as he started French kissing me between my legs. He had to be a pro. He had to be. It wouldn''t feel so fucking good otherwise. My hand clenched in his hair as his nose hit my clit again. A muffled whimper vibrated in my throat as he did it again, causing my hips to pump forward. "That''s it." Seth''s voice was so much deeper than before that my eyes popped open and I lifted my head to watch them. "Oh fuck, do you see it in her eyes? She''s feeling it." Chapter Comments Chapter 19 Bang-lish [1/2] -3 ¡¤ I wanted to talk dirty too. I loved it and Seth''s words had a slew of them forming in my head, but I couldn''t get the breath to say any of them. All I could do was bite my lip and pant like a bitch in heat. The faint smell of musk and sex only seemed to get me hotter, and I couldn''t tell if it was the scent or the sound of him sucking my clit that did me in. I caved and lifted my other hand to his head, trying not to grip his hair too tightly. I screamed when he pulled away and pushed his tongue inside me. How I had the lung capacity to scream was beyond me because my chest was burning from theck of oxygen. I could not catch my breath. It wasn''t helping that Ethan would tten his tongue out inside me then switch to a darting spear. "Your hand!" It was all I could manage and thankfully Ethan understood. He kept his tongue pushing in and out of me, but lifted his hand, managing to part my lips so that he could rub my clit with his thumb. My neck arched backward and my mouth dropped open wanting to emit the scream that was threatening to escape, but no sound came out. My stomach and hips rippled, almost like I was belly dancing against Ethan''s mouth, all the while pulling him closer. "That''s so fucking hot," Seth growled and before I knew it, he left Ethan and crawled to me, swooping down, capturing my lips in a smoldering kiss. My eyes widened and my back arched instinctually, pushing my head up so that I could kiss him deeper. I darted my tongue out, touching the tip of it to his, only to have him grunt in approval. His hands came up, cupping my head, and pulling up at the same time so that my breasts brushed against his chest. Seth was lifting me off the bed, so I slipped up Ethan''s face. I muffled my protests against Seth but stopped when Ethan followed my hips. His hands slipped under my ass, pulling me tighter into his face as he sucked and thrust at the same time. I was suffocating, breathing so heavily I couldn''t see how the kiss had managed tost so long. I had to breathe, so I jerked my head away. He let me pull my lips from his face, but Seth held me close still. His warm breath came in short statos against my cheek as he watched me, his forehead resting against mine. The swiveling in my hips was frantic in an attempt to orgasm. It was to the point where I couldn''t decide if it was Ethan fucking me with his tongue, or me fucking his tongue. Seth, still holding my head in ce, forced me to make eye contact with him as he brushed his nose against mine, "Are you close?" he asked, his hot, peppermint tinted breath spreading across my cheek. I captured his deliciously vored tongue and sucked before pulling away with a quick kiss to his lips, letting out a breathless sigh as an affirmative. At least, I thought it was close, but it was just out of my grasp. I felt like I was losing my mind and my back started to ache from all the arching it was doing. Eventually, I slipped out of Seth''s clutches, falling against the bed. I noticed, as I was falling, that Ethan had been staring at us, and his eyes followed as I fell. I could feel my frustration festering. I was so close, but I needed more. "Seth. Touch me," I said, pulling a hand from Ethan''s head to guide Seth''s hand to one of my breasts. He didn''t hesitate and when his calloused fingers tweaked my nipple I knew it wouldn''t be much longer. I felt I couldn''t stand it anymore, but then my eyes mmed shut when I felt the wetness of Seth''s tongue as he reced his teasing fingers with his mouth. One swipe, two, three and time seemed to freeze as the knot that had built in my lower back snapped. I shouted out with surprise, my voice hoarse from ack of water and air. Chapter Comments LIKE POST COMMENT NOW Chapter 20 Bang-lish [1/2] -4 This wasn''t the surprisingly gentle surface orgasm I''d had earlier either. This one was deep. So powerful that my entire body shook like I was having an epileptic seizure. My hips were rolling wildly up, straining to get everyst bit of its exquisiteness. I gripped Ethan''s hair, pulling him, pushing him harder into me as I rode his thrusting tongue. Oh my God and fuck, fuck, fuck, were the mantras flowing off my tongue. I didn''t have time for anything else. My hips were wild beneath him and his hands, which had been gripping my ass, had to slide up around my thighs, onto my midriff to hold me down because I wasn''t just riding his tongue anymore, but his face. And it was stilling. I frantically folded my thighs around the back of Ethan''s neck, locking my feet together. With my thighs and hands keeping him in ce as I fucked his face, another scream erupted from my mouth as the orgasm wreaked havoc on my system. "Oh my fucking God!" I squealed as it shot through me, my thighs clenching against Ethan''s ears. His fingers dug into my ass, slipped up towards my thighs again, and jerked away to breathe. Ethan pushed against the pressure my hands were exerting on his head and managed to fully pull away, inhaling sharply. The massive breath he took released, puffing air against my already sensitive area. It was enough to make me cry out desperately from the additional stimtion and my hips jerked up onest time, knocking into his chin, before dropping to the bed. Shivering deeply, I was gasping for breath, while my whole body continued to twitch. All I could think, as the seemingly never-ending aftershocks jolted through me, was that if I could just get to my side I''d be able to calm down. I managed somehow to do just that, my back facing Ethan and Seth, as I lifted my legs from Ethan''s shoulders and curled my knees up into my chest wrapping my arms around them, holding them tightly to me. I released a hoarse whine as another wave, not as powerful as the first, but enough to make me think it was never going to end, shot through me. "Cassie?" It was Ethan, but I shook my head. There was no way I could exin as whimpers spilled from my mouth and then someone touched me. "Shit," I said, crying out as the touch Bang-lish [1/2]-4 ignited sparks along my extremely sensitive skin. "Please don''t touch me. I can''t stop..." My whisper cut off and I clenched my thighs tightly together. I could just imagine the picture I made, curled in a ball, wiggling as I gasped, moaned, and panted from this pleasure trip. "Damn. I knew your tongue was amazing, but now I''m pretty sure it''s graduated to fucking spectacr," Seth said, his voice tinged with admiration. "First time I''ve seen such a hard orgasm outside of a porno." I heard a back p before the edges of my vision seemed to be shifting from bright fireworks to dying stars. I felt like warm Jell-O when Ethan bent down to lift me to his chest. I hummed in satisfaction, wrapping my arms around his neck and pointing the tips of my toes as I smiled brightly up at him. He shook his head, a yful smirk touching his lips as he hugged me to his chest. "I gather you enjoyed that." I snorted and wiggled my head. "Well, you gathered correctly. Are you sure you haven''t done that before? My goodness..." "I''m sure. How do you feel?" Ethan asked. I''d never felt better or so alive. My body felt loose, rxed-sluggish even-and Iughed my happiness. "My body is vibrating still!" I turned my head to look at Ethan. "It was so amazing, Ethan," I whispered and leaned forward to kiss him gently, desperately wanting to show him my gratitude. "Thank you." Ethan lowered me to the bed as Seth took his position once again behind Ethan. Seth loomed over him like a dark geniee to grant me wishes. I bit my bottom lip with anticipation. It was time. "Are you ready?" Ethan whispered against my lips. I raised an eyebrow. "Are you?" Chapter 21 List-less-1 "No," Ethan said, shaking his head. His rumpled hair shook into his green eyes, and he pulled back from me with a deep frown. "This is why we stopped thest time. I-" Fuckery! Why couldn''t I just keep my mouth shut? "Why not?" I asked with a pout, folding my arms across my chest. "Cassie, I am not sitting on your chest so you can ''suck me off,"" Ethan said air- quoting thest words I''d said. "I thought we were going to have intercourse here. Isn''t that the point?" I snorted. "Intercourse... yes, we are, but we can still explore." Especially if, once it was all said, done, and popped, we wouldn''t be doing this again. I had a list I had to meet. Ethan scowled down at me as Seth rubbed the back of his neck, still blinking in surprise from my request. It wasn''t easy surprising Seth, but now that I''d done it, I found myself wanting to do it more. In reality, neither of them should be shocked really. It wasn''t the first time I''d requested something out of the box and it wouldn''t be thest. "Maybe that''s something we can build up to," Seth said. "I''ve been a virgin for a long time. There''s a lot of stuff I want to do to you... to both of you before I go and get knocked up. There''s a list and that sucker took me all night to write it and of course, I left it on my nightstand in my apartment. I''m officially list-less!" "Being knocked up doesn''t mean you can''t still do those things on the list," Ethan said, but paused and the frown line in his forehead increased. "Wait. What? Knocked up? You aren''t trying to get pregnant, are you?" Oops. Shrugging my shoulders, I loosely wrapped my arms around Ethan''s back pulling him back against me. "It''s just an expression, and I know. They''re just my sexual goals. Like I''d like toplete them before I get morning sickness and fat." Fuck my life. I did it again! List-less-1 Maybe I should just tell them, here and now. Ethan scratched the side of his ear. "I''m confused." Seth gave me a curious look, clearly more interested in my sexual goals than my verbal slip-ups. "What''s on this list?" I exhaled, thanking my lucky stars that Seth was such a dirty bastard, and I started listing off my fingers, "Doggy style, anal, giving a blow job, double pration... I looked up some stuff that seemed pretty interesting too, but I can''t remember what they''re called. There was this one where you do this weird body contortion. I''m flexible so it shouldn''t be a problem. I just can''t remember what it was called." I held in my smile as I noticed the reddish tinge flushing Ethan''s cheeks. Did it turn him on, me talking like that? I didn''t know. This was all new territory. All the same, it must''ve done something, because he''dpletely forgotten about my earlier baby- influenced words. Maybe I could get this done without either of them knowing, at least for now. Seth raised his hand. "I''ll do it." Ethan lifted an eyebrow. "What is it that you''ll do?" "I''ll sit on her chest and let her blow me." "Really?" I asked excitedly. Ethan shook his head. "You''ve gotta be kidding me! She probably doesn''t even know how to give a regr blowjob." I shrugged, shaking my head so that my hair waspletely off my shoulders. My breasts bounced with the movement and I had to bite my lip to keep from grinning at Ethan as I watched his gaze follow the movement. What we''d done yesterday and what we''d built up to tonight had made him even more aware of me in a sexual manner. That thought made me giddy. Shifting beneath Ethan, I let my hand slowly trail down the side of his hip. "Well, let me practice on you," I suggested. "Seth can help me out. Besides, I''ve done a lot of research." "Watching is different than doing," Ethan mumbled, scowling down at me. 8:20 pm 1 List-less-1 Seth slipped behind Ethan. I expected him to do something particrly raunchy to him, but he simply turned Ethan''s head to capture his lips in a passionate kiss. Ethan let his eyelids drift shut. Seth''s hand wrapped loosely around Ethan''s throat, his fingers curved and resting on his jaw as Seth devoured. I lifted my hand to fan my face and exhaled. Inhale. Exhale. Inhale. Exhale. Using the slow breathing exercise, I tried to amp up my nerve before reaching forward and tugging at the waistband of Ethan''s boxers. Swallowing, I kept my eyes glued to his waist. Chapter Comments LIKE POST COMMENT NOW Chapter 23 List-less-2 It wasn''t like I hadn''t ever seen one before. I had, on the inte... plenty of times, but this was Ethan. And this was happening. I knew I had to build up. I couldn''t just dive in, which is what I kept telling myself as I leaned forward to ce a kiss against his hip bone. The tiny, almost helpless sounding groan he let out made me pull back and I was surprised to see his hooded gaze focused on me. I''d fully expected him to still be invested in that delicious kiss he''d been sharing with Seth. My face burned. I dropped my gaze and my hands from his waist. Pulling away wasn''t an option, there was only so far back I could go. So I sat there. My breath teased his exposed skin. Moisture bounced back to me, and still, I sat, contemting what I knew I wanted to do, but Ethan''s intense gaze on me had me second-guessing my confidence. "Cassie?" Ethan''s husky unasked question made my eyelids flutter. "I have never given anyone a blowjob. What if I suck at it?" Seth pulled away from the kisses he''d been littering over Ethan''s neck. "I think that''s the point, to suck." I scowled at him. "Oh, you''re funny, Seth!" "It''s a learning experience, just-" Ethan paused and gestured towards his erect, frighteninglyrge, package, ¡°befortable, if you want to do this, then experiment." Seth licked up the column of Ethan''s throat before he pulled away to speak again, only this time he made eye contact with me, almost like he knew something I didn''t. "And Cassie, don''t do it the way you think it should be done, do it how you want to do it." I swallowed as I stared at him for a moment longer. Nodding, I tore my gaze from his heated one, and reached for Ethan''s hands, linking his fingers with mine before guiding them behind my head. "I want your hands here," I whispered the words so softly I wasn''t sure he''d heard them at first. When his grip tightened, the dull pain from the pulling of my hair let me know he''d heard me, I remained still, yet nothing continued to happen. List-less-2 Maybe he doesn''t get it, I thought. I pushed my head back, applying pressure on his palms as much as I could. A rather pathetic whimper rumbled in his throat as he finally caught on that I wanted him directing my movements, and he pulled my face towards him. A smile tugged at the corner of my mouth and just as my mouth was inches away, I turned my face so that the side of his semi-hard cock bumped into the curve of my cheek. "You''re so smart, Ethan. I knew you''d get it eventually," I said, peeking up at him. Seth chuckled, his eyes locked on the scene before him. "She''s yful and she knows what she wants. I like that," he said before tonguing Ethan''s earlobe. Ethan raised an eyebrow and pulled one of his hands from the back of my head. I almost protested, but the now free hand gripped my jaw, stopping me. He forced my mouth open by applying enough pressure into the indent of my cheeks. With my mouth wide open in front of his cock, he stared down at me with an expression I''d only seen when Seth turned him on. "I could get used to this," he mumbled, letting his thumb tug my bottom lip. "Hell yes," Seth said. The burning flush that had started in my face was topping the curves of my breasts and I could feel it continuing to spread further down as he held me in ce, posing my face like a doll. If the lights were brighter in his room I knew they''d be able to see the redness spreading. I kept eye contact for as long as I possibly could. That is until Seth slid his hand down Ethan''s arm and pulled at his elbow bringing my face forward even more. Ethan''s musky scent, a mix of sex and pine soap greeted me. I tilted my head down and my tongue darted out, licking up the curve of his ball sack. Ethan let out a gasp and his hand tightened painfully in my hair. The hand that had been holding my mouth open tore away and pushed up my cheek, slipping back into my hair. A tiny spark ignited in my groin causing a new slickness to umte between my legs. List-less-3 I watched from my peripheral vision as Seth''s hands dropped to Ethan''s thighs, coaxing them apart for me, giving me more room. I let my tongue explore upwards. His salty taste made me hum against the side of his shaft as I ced slow, partially open-mouthed kisses on him. Vaguely, I heard fumbling behind Ethan. A drawer opening. A squish of something squirting. A snap. A drawer closing. The noise was enough to make me try to pull away, but Ethan''s grip tightened and held me in ce. "Stay." Ethan''s growlingmand sent chills up and down my body. I pushed against his hands so I could move to the tip of his cock. My tongue darted out, licking up the slit covered with pre-cum, before continuing with my small kisses. "It''s the watermelon. I forgot to get more of the heating lube," Seth said between the tiny kisses that made smacking noises in the air. Ethan grunted, not seeming to care. His hips wiggled and I wasn''t sure if it was from my slow kisses or something Seth was doing behind him. Ethan let out a boyish whimper and his whole body jerked up. His hips thrust backward and then forward so quickly that the tip of his cock pushed past my puckered, mid-kiss lips and forced my mouth open. My eyes widened as I darted a nce up at him. I pulled away slightly, pushing against the pressure his palms exerted on the back of my head, so I could stare at him. ¡°What¡ª¡± I started, but Ethan pulled me forward again. Ethan was so hard it looked painful and even took on a purplish hue. I puckered my lips against the mushroom-shaped tip of his cock and gave him another sweeping lick. "Scoot back against the wall," Ethan demanded gruffly. List-less-3 I did what I was told and when the wooden bars of Ethan''s headboard touched my naked back I got to my knees, sitting my butt against my calves. "Lick," Ethan whispered as Seth followed behind him as they both moved up the bed. Ethan inhaled sharply through his nose, his jaw clenched, and a few secondster turned to whisper harsh, excited words against Seth''s neck. It was fun practicing, but this was way better. When I heard the faint rustling of Seth''s shorts dropping around his ankles. I dropped my gaze in time to see Seth''srge hands gripping Ethan''s hips from behind, adjusting him upwards. Seth''s intense gray eyes watched me as I continued to lick at Ethan like I had that cherry Popsicle the night before. It wasn''t quick. It wasn''t rough or jerking as it had been in that Brokeback Mountain movie. It was smooth like they''d been doing it for a while. And I supposed they had been. Seth curved around Ethan''s back with his arms wrapped around his stomach. Seth''s eyes mmed shut, breaking contact with mine, as his hips rocked forward and as Seth pushed into Ethan, Ethan pushed past my lips once again and into my mouth. It was an incredibly erotic moment as his cock popped in and out every time Seth thrust against him. My thighs clenched when Ethan let out a gasp as Seth bit into his neck. The continued pressure from Ethan''s hands against the back of my head pushed him farther into my mouth and I moaned. This was hot. So hot. Too hot. I could feel the wetness between my legs, sliding down my thighs, and pooling in the sheets beneath me. A sudden smacking noise of Seth''s hips mming into Ethan''s ass echoed. Watching porn had nothing on the startled shout from Ethan as Seth let loose another series of hard thrusts and what happened next nearly killed me. Ethan pulled my face into him, forcing his way down my throat,pletely lifting my ass off the bed, like he was trying to crawl List-less-3 into my mouth. I wanted this, but I wasn''t ready for that. My forearms mmed against his hips, pushing at him in a panic as I pulled away coughing. My eyes watered as I hacked into my hand. "Fuck," Ethan said. "I''m sorry. Sorry." His string of groaning apologies continued. Clearing my throat, I waved him off. ¡°It''s okay. I wasn''t ready. I don''t have much of a gag reflex, but be careful because I do still have one," I said, licking my lips as I finally got a decent view of Seth fucking Ethan. Memorized with the powerful thrusting in front of my I continued speaking like I was in a trance. "I wonder if it''s possible to get my gag reflex removed? Do you know?" Neither answered, but it didn''t bother me. All three of us were clearly invested in the happenings in front of me. Talk about a gift to mankind. I knew, at that moment, that I loved watching and hearing their rough fucking. I also knew that I was going to like it rough too. The thought made me grit my teeth with anticipation. I shimmied my chest as I re-settled against the headboard again, ignoring the mixture of worry and need in Ethan''s eyes as I watched him focus on me. I let my shoulders rest low on the headboard of the bed and tilted my head 1. up. "I''m ready now," I said. Chapter Comments Chapter 24 Topping Art -1 Ethan''s head rolled forward and he let out a helpless groan. Seth thrust harder into him, pushing Ethan closer. Seth repeated the movement two more times until it was either move forward or let Seth slip out of him. Ethan''s hips were lined with my face, and his knees were almost touching the headboard on either side of my shoulders. I lifted my arms above my head, waiting for him to fall into me, but it seemed Seth wasn''t going to help anymore. I raised an eyebrow as the skin smacking got louder and quicker. A loud, drawn- out groan from Seth, a yelp from Ethan, and then the fast pace Seth had set slowed. Ethan fell forward, bracing his hands against the wall above me. I expected his hips to thrust forward, so my mouth opened and I waited, but when it didn''t happen I got impatient. He was kneeling over my face, dangling above my mouth, I could''ve lifted my head, but that wasn''t what I wanted. "Come on, Ethan, fuck my face," I demanded, hoping he wouldn''t say no. Seth moaned. "That dirty mouth is begging for it, Ethan. Fuck her." "I can''t," Ethan said whimpering, but it was like his cock was maically charged to dip into the wet cavern o my mouth because he circled his hips forward. ¡°I don''t want to hurt you again." Deciding to meet him halfway, I used the muscles in my neck to lift my face, rxing my throat as much as I could so I could take him deeper. I let out a happy yelp, muffled by his cock in my mouth, as he finally took the initiative and thrust. His hands, which had been holding his upper body mostly off me, slipped down the wall to clutch my head and hold me in ce. And this time, I was ready for it. Ethan let out tiny, pleasurable grunts, and his fingers tightened, pulling at my hair. This is what I wanted, I thought. The need to see Ethan''s face caused me to awkwardly lift my gaze, but all I saw were his abs flexing with each thrust and his hair brushing against the wall. With Seth''s help, Ethan''s hips were now thrusting faster, causing me to drool. The lubrication from my saliva helped Ethan slide deeper every time. Not wanting to gag again, I pushed my Topping Art -1 forearms up enough to keep his hips from pushing too far. He was just shy of hitting the back of my throat. ording to my cherry Popsicle, any stimtion at the far back of my throat and I was gagging. Within five minutes, I learned three things: the closer Seth was to an orgasm the more verbal he got; the closer Ethan was to an orgasm the louder he got; and partial deep throating hurt after awhile. The ''fuck me Ethan''s'' and ''that''s it baby cum in Cassie''s hot little mouth,'' from Seth plus the whining half screams from Ethan was enough to mostly cancel out the ufortable third realization. A charge vibrating in my groin sent tingling jolts to the tips of my toes as Seth''s words made me blush and Ethan''s cries got louder. I ttened my palms against Ethan''s midriff, pushing as his thrusting hips became wild, but it didn''t seem to matter anymore. Holding himself up with one elbow, he let his free hand slide up the side of my face to the top of my head. His fingers mped down, holding me still between him and the wall. His balls smacked against my chin and his shouts bounced off the walls. Ethan was so rough I was worried he''d go too deep, but in the end, it wasn''t the tip of his cock hitting the back of my throat. It was the warm squirt of semen. I''d heard horror stories of the taste, but it was almost effortless swallowing it down and sucking him at the same time. It was definitely an acquired taste, but it wasn''t all that bad. Ethan''s voice cracked as his orgasmic cries got louder. He trembled above me. His fingers curled in my hair once again. His hips stilled as he gasped for breath, but I could feel Seth''s continued thrusts. Ethan was shaking so hard I thought he might copse against the wall and suffocate me, but Seth quickly shuffled him upwards, keeping Ethan in position, with his back flush against Seth''s front. Seth kept his hips pumping against Ethan''s ass, but his hand reached down for me. He gestured for me to get up. I lifted my ass off my calves and got to my knees. I was shorter-way shorter-than both of them, but with them kneeling I was able to push my upper body just slightly below Ethan''s chest. Chapter 25 Topping Art -2 I nced down at the squashed rise of my breasts against him. Ethan wrapped his arms around me, pulling me up and away from the wall. Ethan and Seth shifted backward, with Ethan holding me tightly to him, so that he couldy me on the bed. It was just in time because Seth pushed us all down onto the bed. I didn''t realize how hot I was until the cool, damp sheets, touched my bareback. This was it. I thought Ethan was going to do it then... take my virginity. So I helped by spreading my legs and pushing my hips up. I wrapped my arms around Ethan, cing my hands on Seth''s hips. Ethan''s elbows were digging into my shoulders, but I didn''t care because I was finally going to feel him inside me. I was finally going to lose my virginity to the only person I''ve ever wanted, but he shook his head no. Frowning, I bit my lower lip. What? Why? Was he... was it a rejection? My heart suddenly hurt, but that was only partially why I wanted to cry out with frustration. I was more turned on in this moment than I''d been when he''d been sucking my clit. Deepthroating cock was the biggest aphrodisiac in the world... to me. I hadn''t even realized how much my pussy was aching until Ethan said no. I felt Seth thrusting into Ethan, forcing his hips into mine. The feel of him limp and damp from my spit was a horrible reminder that the physical act I''d wanted wasn''t going to happen. I turned my head, so that my face was against the sheet, my eyes staring at the wall. I was hurt. I was mad. I was horny as fuck. And it was my fault. "Oh, Cassie." Ethan was making grunting noises as Seth continued to jerk into him, but he managed to reach for my face, and turn my gaze back towards him. He ran his thumb along my eyebrow. "I can''t bounce back so quickly, you know?" he whispered, leaning down to kiss my lips, all the while epting Seth''s frantic thrusts. Skin smacking against skin was bing louder and Seth''s dirty dialogue morphed into helpless groans. I frowned, moving with them as the bed creaked and moaned in protest. I got it, by my vagina was throwing a fucking fit. "God," Ethan growled, letting his thumb pull at my lips. "I think I really do love this mouth of yours." My eyes widened in surprise as he leaned down and captured my lips in the deepest, most emotion-filled kiss he''d ever given me. Topping A22 When Sathffinally finished, he copsed against Ethan''s back, causing me to grunt from all]thiwadiileilweight. Pulling away from Ethan, I smacked Seth''s back. "Hey, I only like th kindloffttotture when I''m turned on. Get off me!" "Yourcenotturned on anymore?" Seth asked his voice breathless from exertion. It was th Hinttoffddrowsiness in his voice that had me scowl. Hiimttoo? Gawd. Guys sucked. Sort of, and how the fuck long does it take you to cum Seth? Were you going for a record?" Seth chuckled and sent an air kiss towards me before his head dropped to Ethan''s sshoulder. I can''t breathe! I swear to God if guys fall asleep on me..." Seth rolled off, made a small ''oomph-ing'' noise as he settled in, and let out a small snore I snorted in disbelief. "Unbelievable." Il shifted under Ethan, dropping my raised knees down. "Ethan, I mean it. If you fall aslee on me I''m going to kick you," I said, not fully believing my warning. It wasn''t so bad having one guy lying on top of me. He nuzzled his nose into my neck and ced kisses against the curve of my jaw. "We''ll make it up to you," he promised as he lifted his hand to cup the side of my cheek. Finally, he shifted his lower body off of me, leaving his sweaty chest on my side, and smashing my breasts under his arm. Stunned, I turned to watch his eyes drifting shut and when they fully closed I tried to pull away, but his arm tightened around me, bringing m towards him. Chapter Comments Chapter 26 Topping Art -3 "This is just beyond rude," I mumbled, wiggling under Ethan''s weight. They''d been satisfied, but I hadn''t and now I was being partially squished. Even if I did like it, my vag wasn''t going to let me enjoy it too much. I was seriously thinking about leaving, until I felt Ethan drop his shoulder, applying more weight against me. I lifted my gaze and found his once closed eyes, wide open. He watched me with surprising intensity for someone so sleepy and my breath caught. When one of his fingers slipped inside me, I was so startled that my hand shot to his wrist, gripping him tightly, only stopping him for a second. I swallowed and shot Ethan a surprised look. My mouth dropped open as I started to speak, but any words I''d been about to say cut off as my eyshes fluttered against my cheeks. It didn''t take long for soft whimpering moans to escape my throat. I shifted against his hand, letting his palm apply pressure against my clit. "Cassie, look at me," Ethan said, his voice sounding sleepier than he currently looked. I popped my eyes open when he stopped. "Don''t stop," I whispered. The corner of his mouth lifted in a droopy, tired smile. "Then you better look at me when I tell you to." "Ethan- 33 Whatever I was going to say caught in my throat as he thrust another finger inside me. I clutched his arm as it pushed up and down my stomach. He dropped his forehead against mine, never breaking eye contact. It was like he was memorizing me like he was searching my soul. He kissed me, once, twice, and then sucked on my bottom lip. I could almost pretend that this meant something, that we were just two people in love, pleasing each other. Those are dangerous thoughts, Cassie. Remember, this isn''t about love, the logical voice in my head spoke. Not now, the illogical voice responded. It was a simple surface orgasm, but it came swiftly enough that a startled gasp escaped my lips. I hugged Ethan''s arm tighter to me, whimpering his name, and turning my body Topping Art -3 towards him as my hips humped the fingers he continued to thrust into me. When it was over, he didn''t pull his hand away or take his fingers out. He simply left them in ce, gave me onest kiss, and settled deeply against me and the bed. When his breathing evened and I knew he was asleep, I still couldn''t stop staring at him. Is this really that moment? That moment when the woman realizes she might be confusing simple sex with love? I mean, I knew I already loved him, but I''d pep talked myself crazy about this. It was just sex. A means to an end so I could follow through with mymitment to be a surrogate for a couple who couldn''t have kids. Ethan mumbled something into my shoulder, interrupting my thoughts. "What? Ethan, I didn''t hear you," I whispered, breathing against his cheek. "Love you, Cass," he said again before falling back to sleep. My heart thumped in my chest and I swallowed. He wouldn''t hear me so responding wouldn''t hurt any. "I love you too, Ethan." I should''ve been somewhat tired after that orgasm, even if it was just a simple one, but I wasn''t even close. I had always loved Ethan, secretly I had known that it was in that way too, but this was the first time I''d spoken the words and actually meant romantic love instead of friendship love. My heart thumped in my chest as my gaze lingered on his peaceful, sleeping face, and for the first time since I''d propositioned him, I felt like I was in trouble. Chapter Comments Chapter 27 Bang-lish [2/2]-1 I woke in the middle of the night, sweating from the heat surrounding me. I nced down to see Ethan''s hand and fingers in the same ce they''d been when he''d fallen asleep. His upper body still covered the right half of mine. Seth was spooning Ethan and had, at one point, reached over to hold my left breast under his hand. They were both still asleep. I could tell by Ethan''s warm, steady breathing against my neck and the twitch that came over Seth''s hand asionally. I ced an awkward kiss against Ethan''s forehead and dropped a hand over Seth''s. With a deep sigh, I tried to wiggle away to pee, but-not a minuteter-I knew I was trapped. As much as I wanted to stay snuggled up against them I couldn''t. It was hot, my dder was almost full, and I was feeling emotional about my recent choices, but I was stuck. My heart thumped rhythmically against my chest. "Ethan?" I whispered. His darkshes fluttered and lifted, exposing his impossibly green eyes. "Hey," he said, with a smile. I heaved a sigh and lifted my gaze to the ceiling. "I''m gonna need you. I''m gonna need you both." My breath caught in my throat as Ethan shifted his fingers, which were still inside me, and pulled them out. He wiped the wet residue against the sheet covering my hips before letting his hand drop against the breast Seth''s hands upied. Ethan hugged me to his side and settled his chin against the curve of my shoulder. "Hmm, I feel like you''re about to get serious on me." I swallowed the lump in my throat and dropped my cheek to the top of his head. ¡°I am, but before I tell you, just know, it''s going to do a lot of good, for me and them." "Look at me, Cass," Ethan demanded softly as he pulled away so it would be easier to stare at me. "What''s going on? You know, I knew it was something. It''s been going on for a while now. I just couldn''t put my finger on it." I gave him a half-smile, trying to keep the tears from falling. I almost didn''t realize I''d been holding them in. This was my choice after all. I wasn''t being forced into it and I knew I wanted to at least try for that couple. Bang-lish (2/2)-1 "Over the past few months, I''ve been undergoing some heavy psychological counseling." Ethan''s eyes widened. "Are you okay? I mean- I shushed him. "I''m fine. It''s a process that I have to go through to see if I''m fit emotionally to be a surrogate." "A what?" Ethan knew what it was, I was sure he did, but the puzzled expression on his face showed that it was too big for him to connect the dots at that moment. "A surrogate is someone who can carry a child full term for a couple who can''t conceive." Ethan nced back at a still snoring Seth before turning his attention back to me. His body was almost rigid as he shifted from sleepy awareness to alertness. "Cassie-" I cut him off quickly. ¡°I already did the physical before I started the counseling, you know? What would be the point if I couldn''t physically handle it, but now that the counseling is almost finished, I have to do another, slightly more invasive, physical," I paused and licked my dry lips. "I just don''t want to go by myself this time." Ethan gently pushed Seth off of us and pulled me up so that we were both sitting on the bed. "This is a lot to take in. A-are you sure you want to do this?" Letting out a shaking breath, I nodded. "I''m drowning, Ethan." His eyebrows snapped together. "What?" "School, money issues, working all the time... I''m getting paid a lot of money to do this and it''s enough to cover four semesters of school." A small scowl started at the corners of his mouth and rippled to his forehead. ¡°If you''d just ept my help and stop being stubborn I''d pay for everything. You wouldn''t have to work and you know I have my own money, so it''s not like you''d be taking from my parents," "I love you, but I''m not your charity case." He heaved an irritated sigh. "Don''t look at it like that. Look at it as an investment in your future. I''ll even make you pay me back if that''s what you want." Bang-lish [2/2]-1 "Ethan, please, let''s not talk about that again, okay?" Chapter 28 Bang-lish [2/2]-2 "If you won''t take my parents'' money, or mine, or Seth''s, then give me the money you do have and I''ll invest it for you. That way it will bepletely yours and you won''t have to worry about anything being a ''hand-out''!" "That''s a great idea. I''ve been saving some so you can invest it for me, but this is more than just the money." "Well, then tell me." "I want to know that I can do something good for someone else. Something that means a great deal... I want to know that I can be good-like your parents were to me. Like Frankie and-" I stopped as my voice cracked. We were already on a touchy subject and I didn''t want to make it worse by talking about my dead adoptive parents. Ethan lifted his arm and brushed his fingers through my hair, tucking strands behind my ear before cupping the back of my neck and bringing my forehead to his. "You are too good. You don''t have to do this to prove that to anyone." I shifted down and kissed his lips. "I''m not changing my mind, but thank you." Ethan''s hardened gaze softened and his shoulders slumped. "When do you want to tell Seth?" "How do you think he''ll take it? I mean, it''s not gonna be his kid, and there''s only gonna be that one time sex between us... it''s not like I''m his girlfriend. Or yours. I guess you both don''t have to be there for moral support, but it would be-" "When is this physical happening?" I bit my top lip before answering him. "In two days." "We''ll go with you, I promise." The firmness in his voice sent warm shivers down my spine and I couldn''t control the goofy grin slipping onto my face. "So, is that why you want to lose your virginity?" I pulled away from his hand andy down on the bed. When he followed I let out a Bang-lish [2/2]-2 surprised gasp as he settled on top of me. The tip of Ethan''s elbows rested in the curves of my shoulders, his forearms on either side of my head, and his hands held my head in ce as he dropped teasing kisses against my lips. "It''s not the only reason, but yeah, it''s a big one." "How long have you been doing this by yourself?" "Almost a year-it''s a pretty lengthy process. I guess the emotional trauma that cane from being a surrogate mother is pretty bad. I''ve looked up some people taking outwsuits to keep the baby. It''s crazy, but it''s a requirement to go through with it. I won''t even be using my egg. Her husbands'' sperm is going to be injected into her egg and I''ll just be holding the baby to term." "If they''re both fertile why can''t she have it?" "Her health won''t allow her to physically hold the baby." "How long were you going to wait until you told us this?" The interruption came from behind Ethan. The noise was a deep, sleepy growl that sounded slightly angry. I turned my head to Seth. "Seth! You''re awake!" I said around a surprised yelp. "Are you going to make me repeat my question?" My mouth dropped at his snapping, but I shook my head. "No. Y-you don''t have to repeat it. I guess I didn''t think to tell you both sooner." Seth''s eyes darkened, his pupils erged, and his facial features tightened into a scowl. "Maybe you need to start thinking better then." ¡°Seth!¡± Ethan whispered harshly at him. "What, Ethan? Is she really that stupid?" He stopped at my enraged gasp and turned to me. "Are you that fucking stupid, Cassie, that you don''t think this would''ve made a difference with things?" My jaw clenched and I tried to push Ethan off me, but he refused to budge. "Things? What do you mean by that?¡± I asked tight-lipped and almost afraid of his answer. "Why don''t you go lose your v-card to someone else and leave my boyfriend out of this 8:21 pm Bang-lish [2/2]-2 shit?" Ethan gasped. "Seth! What the fuck, babe?" This time my palms shot out and mmed into Ethan''s chest. "Get off me, Ethan!" "No!" Ethan snapped and reached for Seth''s bulging bicep when he tried to stand up and away from the bed. "We are not leaving angry!" "You know what? Just forget it. You can go with her. Hold her hand at every appointment, but count me out! I''ve been there, done that, and I don''t n on visiting that reurring nightmare again." Chapter 29 Bang-lish [2/2]-3 I was still miffed at Seth, but something in his voice shifted at hisst statement. I lifted my gaze to stare at him. His eyes looked haunted... afraid. I wanted to ask about it but knew that would just continue leading them into another argument. "Seth," I whispered, awkwardly slipping my arm out from Ethan''s body. "I''m sorry if I upset you. You don''t have to help me with anything. I swear, but Ethan''s right. We shouldn''t leave angry. And I¡ª" My voice vibrated with emotion so badly I had to bite down on my bottom lip. "I want my first time to be with you two." 00 Seth''s gaze softened just a little. The shirt he''d reached for on the floor was bunched in his hands and he stared down at the piece of clothing. "Look, I''m sorry too. It''s not the best way to wake up, you know?" I nodded. "I didn''t think-again, me not thinking-" I gave a halfhearted chuckle, "that it would be much of an issue. We''re not in a rtionship or anything, so I assumed." Seth''s jaw clenched, but he sat at the edge of the bed. "You know what they say about assuming things." I gave another nervous chuckle, still torn between keeping the peace, being hurt, and wanting to scream in rage at the cruel way Seth had responded. "So, can Ethan still boink me?" The anger and tension melted like butter over fire and I could feel myself sucking in air at the lighter change in atmosphere. Seth shrugged, that cat-ate-the-canary smirk slipping easily onto his face, "Only if I can too." "But of course," I said, trying to keep a serious face. I darted my leg out and gently let my foot rub up Seth''s thigh, "wouldn''t have it any other way!" Seth crawled up the bed and settled on my side opposite Seth. He leaned forward and kissed me deeply, but he pulled away quicker than I would''ve liked. Seth reached forward and cupped my face. "I''m serious, Cassie. I don''t want to have anything to do with it." A shocking knife-like stab into my heart took my breath away, but I covered it as quickly as I could. He wasn''t under any obligation to be there for me, so I''d just have to get over Bang-lish [2/2]-3 1. it. "Okay, but this is not a discussion that''s on the table anymore, right? We need to get into the mood. So, stop speaking American English and start speaking American Banglish. You know? Come-on-l-wannay-ya!¡± I said and lifted hips, bumping against Ethan''s who snorted at the quote. "That''s what you consider Banglish, a quote from Grumpy Old Men?" Seth said, matching Ethan''s snort before looking over at him. "What is Banglish again?" Ethan gave a casual shrug. "I''m assuming it''s Cassie''s version of dirty talk." I hissed at them with the help from the tiny gap between my front teeth. Pushing my lower lip out, I pouted. "It''s Grumpier Old Men. Get it right! Now,e on let''s screw. Please?" Ethan frowned. His steady gaze, clearly disapproving in my use of the word ''screw,'' made me want to shrink back I had a feeling my ''Deflower Me'' n wasn''t going to happen. Ethan lifted off the bed and turned his clock so he could check out the time. He released a rush of air from his lips but turned with arge smile on his face. "I have a business ss to teach and Seth-" "Seth has an appointment with his personal trainer at the gym," Seth answered for him. I pouted. "Ethan, your business ss has a paid teacher to teach. Just because you''re smarter than he is doesn''t mean you have to teach his ss. And Seth, your body is perfect-" Seth cut me off. "Why do you think that is?" My pout deepened because I knew where he was going with it. "Fine! I have the day off and everything. What''s a girl to do?" "Wannae to ss with me? You could learn about stocks and bonds," Ethan suggested, a slow smile creeping onto his face because he knew how much I hated that stuff. "Do you want me to kill myself?" I asked. Ethan shrugged and walked towards his dresser grabbing his wallet. He pulled out his Bang-lish [2/2]-3 tinum Amex card and tossed it at my feet. "You can go shopping." "Ooh, getting out the big guns!" I said. "I''m not-" "I didn''t say shop for you. Don''t get your panties in a twist," Ethan said. "Ha! I''m not wearing any." Seth''s tiny, clearly unhappy groan as he walked towards the bathroom let me know he wasn''t overjoyed to be leaving either. "I''m running low on supplies. Need some more food and-" I dropped back onto the bed, fanning my legs and arms out. "I know. I hate going into that store though. They treat me like I''ve got some type of contagious, incurable disease." "They don''t either. It''s in your head." "Yeah right,¡± I mumbled. "Stupid uppity rich shops are not made for people like me, but fine. I will be your ve for the day." Ethan lifted his chin in acknowledgment, gave me a silly grin, and followed Seth into the bathroom. Chapter 30 Disced-1 "This bitch," I mumbled under my breath as I hastily dropped Ethan''s supplies on the countertop. "Are you sure you can afford this?" she asked, trying to sound nice, even helpful, but I could hear the disdain in her voice. I produced Ethan''s Amex between two fingers, holding it like I had a cigarette, handing it out to her with a ''duh'' look. It didn''t matter how often I''de in here to get the same things. Honestly, I did Ethan''s necessity shopping often enough with this samedy waiting on me that she should recognize me. The blonde heifer paused at the name and frowned. "You don''t look like an Ethan." "Liz,e on! Ie here at least once a month. You know who I am; you know Ethan is okay with this since it is stuff I''m getting for him. Why do you do this every time?" She gave a tiny sneer. "Poor people shouldn''t even be in the same vicinity as rich ones, that''s why." ¡°Well, I''m assuming you''re among the poor-ish since you''re working here. What does that say about you?" She clucked her tongue and started begrudgingly ringing up the order. "I''ll require his phone number." "Why?" "To make sure you have his approval to buy these things." I rubbed my forehead before settling my chin in the palm of my hand, my elbows resting on the cold, marble countertop. "Fine," I mumbled, rattling off his digits. With an ''I''m way better than you'' smirk, she dialed his number, but it wasn''t long until that canary-found-the-cream smile turned upside down. "Yes, sir. I understand. No. No, I don''t have a bad memory. I do remember her. Of course, we care. We didn''t call you sooner because-" she trailed off, not finishing her sentence. "I''m a newer employee. I''ve only waited on her a handful of times. I''ve always been suspicious, but I admit I should''ve called you sooner for legitimacy." Disced-1 What an utter, tant lie, Liz had been with thispany for at least three years. couldn''t figure out what she was trying to achieve by acting this way. She paused and shot me a re before handing the phone over. "He wants to speak with you," she practically spat the words out. I offered her an ''I''m-not-bothered-by-your-petty-bullshit'' smile and ced the receiver against my ear. "Hey." "Hey. Everything good?" I turned partially away from Liz when she leaned forward to eavesdrop. "Now it is." "Is this the woman you''ve told me about?" "Sure is." Ethan heaved a sigh. "I''m sorry, Cass. I didn''t know she treated you like this. I''ll speak with management." "No, it''s fine. I''m used to it," I said, twisting my head, and lifting my gaze to make direct eye contact with her. "I''m not trying to get her fired or anything." Liz''s cheeks mottled an angry red, but the worry in her eyes before she cast them down made me feel a little better about my decision for Ethan to not speak to the owner. I couldn''t fault someone who needed to work for money. I was in the same boat. "So I''ll see you tonight?" I rolled my eyes. "Well, of course! When am I not with you?" He chuckled. "My next stop is the grocery store. Any requests for dinner?" "Mm, something with shrimp." "Wow, you''re just loads of help." "I trust your judgment," he paused and I could practically hear the gears spinning in his head. He was cooking something up, something- "Seth should be back at the apartment Disced-1 in a little over an hour. Maybe you guys can talk... I mean take advantage of this alone time. I''ve got a few more hours of school and teaching, so I won''t be home untilter." I frowned when Liz tapped her fake French manicured nails against the countertop as she waited for my signature. "I don''t think I want to talk to him about that, not so soon at least." "Then don''t. Talk about other things. Watch a movie, make out and get ready for tonight, something... anything. I don''t want things getting rocky or ufortable between the three of us." "I don''t either. You guys are pretty much all I have." "Cass-" "Ethan, I get it. No rocking the boat on my end, at least not any more than I have to because I haven''t changed my mind." I bit my bottom lip and continued, "A-are you okay with that? I mean, with what you said earlier, about tonight? You won''t be there so-" Chapter 31 Disced-2 "I don''t have a problem with it." "Oh, okay. Bye!" "Wait! Cassie-" Handing the phone back to Liz, I signed the receipt and epted the bags, ignoring her look of distaste as I walked out of the store. The idea of being alone with Seth was more intimating than it had ever been. I''d always been super safe-feeling andfy with him. Since this ''feeling'' was new territory I took my time grocery shopping and when I was finished with that I stopped at the park. It was cold enough that nothing would thaw out and the swing sets had always helped me deal with the small bouts of drama in my life. Going up to the swing sets, I tore my shoes and socks off, sinking my toes into the sand. It squished and separated as I took steps foreword. When I sat on the swing, the metal chrome-colored rings dug into my hands as I held on tight before pumping my legs to gain height. I pumped my legs until they hurt, got so high my heart leaped into my chest, but it did what it was supposed to do. It kept me from thinking, and with every piece of my hair snapping into my eyes due to the rough wind that followed each back and forth swings, I knew it was what I needed. It started getting dark quick, unnoticeably so too. I''d been caught deep into my ''no-thinking-for-Cassie" zone that I almost worried about Edy''s ice cream I''d grabbed. I wanted to hide from Seth''s haunted, angry look that had been directed at me forever, but I''ll be damned if I let my mint chocte chip ice cream suffer from my fear. "I don''t want to fight," I whispered, feeling slightly panicked as I got off the swing and reached for my discarded shoes and socks. I didn''t bother putting them on, I just gathered them close to my chest and headed towards Ethan''s car. Driving barefoot may have been one of my dirtier habits, but the pedals against the soles of my feet made me feel like I had more control. Something I wascking in all aspects of my life at the moment, so I''d get it where I could. Disced 22 By the time I was att Ethan''s apartment, the sun had fully set and the uneasiness in my chest at being allome with Seth disappeared as I saw Ethan''s SUV. II exhaled slowly, got o gathered the groceries, and made the semi-long trek to the fancy window elevator. Tonight was going to be the night. Even after that small hup. Seth wanted this; it wa something he''d made very clear in the beginning. I wanted this.. Etham-well I think he wanted this too. It was okay to move forward now that we''d gottem familiar with each other intimately. The elevator dinged and the doors opened to Ethan''s floor. Shuffling out, I reached Ethan''s door and twisted the knob. With my hip, I pushed it ope and dragged the bags to the kitchen. I did the shopping,, so I didn''t want to put it away but decided I would take one for the team so we could get to business (quicker. Hopefully, sex business and not shout business," I mumbled under my breath as I put away thest item. It was quiet. I hadn''t noticed until the crinkling off stic and paper bags had stopped. This meant they weren''t in the living room.. Ethan''s apartment was nice. Higher on the high-end side, but he rented it for its simplicity. There were a total of three rooms: the kitchen, the living room, and Ethan''s bedroom,, which was attached to the bathroom. The bedroom. I rubbed my hands together and darted for the door only to find the area empty as well. The pitter-patter of water falling pulled me towards the bathroom. The door was cracked enough that the moisture from the steam of the shower clung to i skin as I fanned it out of my face and stuck my float (out, nudging the door open with my big toe. I stood there and watched them.. The watter ffalling from the rain can showerhead above Ethan and Seth seemed to use their bodies like a yground. It yed, it sculpted, it ev rested in the dips of their shoulders and where their bellies touched. In a dictionary, the definition of beautiful would have a picture of this scene right next to it as an example.. * V for Virgin! Chapter 32 Disced-3 Seth whispered something in Ethan''s ear and the heart stopping-smile he shot Seth made me ache, but it wasn''t like the burningva of lust from before, this ache was different. I bit my lip, shifting my watery eyes down. It was hard to breathe as I clutched my chest. My heart was heavy; feeling like it would dislodge and drop to my feet at any moment. The acidic churn in my stomach intensified as Seth skimmed his teeth along the curve of Ethan''s jaw. Knowing full well I should leave, I lifted my gaze back to them scowling because for the first time in my life I wanted to yank someone''s hair out. Okay, maybe I was exaggerating a bit. I didn''t want to hurt Seth or Ethan, not really. But the longing to belong: for it to be okay for me to go in there with them, to be there between them... Should I interrupt? Would they get mad? The gentle, encouraging smile Ethan gave Seth spoke volumes. This was supposed to be a private moment between.real lovers. It wasn''t supposed to include a best friend Ethan and Seth asionally indulged. The sharp pain that radiated through my jaw, from gritting my teeth, made me gasp. Jealousy wasn''t pleasant; in fact, it was downright painful. I could feel it eating away at 1. me. And what was worse? I didn''t have the right to be jealous. I knew what I was getting into when I asked for this. Didn''t I know I could never fully belong to them? Was it even right for me to want that in the first ce? Leaning my head against the door, I watched them exchange tender kisses. With a smile, Ethan kneeled in front of Seth,pping at the streaming water clinging to Seth''s rippling stomach muscles as he went. When his knees settled on the tiled floor, Ethan thrust his face forward, but seemed to be in a teasing mood and pulled a few inches away at thest minute. It was clear he wasn''t going to give in easily as he tongued the tip of Seth''s dick. Seth''s arms darted forward, slipping through Ethan''s wet hair, pulling him closer, but Ethan resisted, offering a teasing,e-hither grin instead. "I wanna fuck your mouth," Seth said with a guttural growl. Oh shit. I took a step closer, close enough to see more clearly, but not close enough to Disced-3 step onto the damp tiled floor. My feet would not leave the shaggy carpet of Ethan''s bedroom. Definitely not. Ethan''s eyes glinted with mischief as he tilted his head to the side. Biting my lip, I swallowed as lingering traces of that ugly emotion burned away and shifted to mild arousal tweaking between my legs. With care not to be loud, I let my knees copse under me. I curved into myself, dropping my forehead to the tan carpeted floor, fighting an internal batter of ''should I stay or should I go?''. "Who''s stopping you?" Huddled down on the ground made it hard to hear the muffled excitement of Seth encouraging Ethan forward, but I still managed to get the gist. "God, I love you." Seth''sugh transitioned to a chopping high pitched gasp of pleasure. Talk about a bucket of cold water. That mild arousal tingling in my stomach vanished. It was one thing to hear them having sex without me, but to hear Seth, of all people, throwing out ''I love you''s'' just wasn''t expected. Seth was stone cold when it came to words of love and adoration of the ''I love you''s'' nature. Him saying it now just helped me realize the truth once again. You knew this is how it was going to be, Cassie. Don''t be butt hurt. I thought I knew what I was doing anyway. Being above this whole ''love'' thing used to be my forte. The girl most likely to never fall in love was me. Given my past, it was hugely understandable to everyone too. Yet it happened, right underneath my nose. I loved Ethan in that way... and maybe Seth too. I wanted them to love me like they loved each other. My lips parted at the realization and I inhaled sharply through my nose. Hints of Seth''s cologne and pine soap from the bathroom didn''t help clear any thoughts either so I knew it was true. I still wanted him. I wanted them both. It wasn''t just about sex. It wasn''t just about virginity or me deciding to be a surrogate. I wanted to be with them. Chapter 33 V for Virgin! Disced-4 To be in love with two gay-well bi cutions guys was verging on hitting the line of rtionship with both of them was heading way past the red zone of hell no." 1 didn''t care about social standards because society didn''t care much.. that I had three different sets of parents-well only two legally but wanting to be in romantic either and destiny didn''t give a hoot on the ount the first two sets had died. So this, this thing that I wanted between the three of us, was impossible. It was wishful thinking that I sisald be smart enough to know shouldn''t happen. Wishful thinking was for people who had at least a 1% chaise. I needed in cut my blessings and be thankful Seth and Ethan were willing to indulge me. I would be with them intimately, but only once and then... then we do back to being friends like it never happened. "God" 1 whispered. 1d known Ethan most of my life and Seth had been a part of that life for almost three years now, I was so stupid to think I''d be okay with going back to the way things were. Tears collected at the corners of my eyes and I lifted my gaze to watch them. My heart just didn''t realize theplication this presented. And where this sexy, deep-throating blow job (apparently Ethan didn''t have a gag reflex like I did) should have been sexually stimting and getting me hot, it was only hurting me. Every touch, every smile, every groan, every pleading whisper from Seth it all came from a ce I didn''t know anything about, a ce of real romantic love, a ce where I didn t belong and never twould. Seth cried out as one of Ethan''s hands curled around Seth''s ass and pushed forward, Given the thrusting movements of Ethan''s arm, I could only imagine what he was doing. Seth''s clutching fingers pulled at Ethan''s hair. Tilting my head to the side I focused on Seth''s face. His jaw jutted out, his lips parted, his face tipped towards the ceiling like he was receiving a miracle. And wasn''t he about to? I''d heard prostate stimted orgasms were intense Seth was beautiful; in different ways than Ethan. Seth was the night to Ethan''s day with his darker, caramel-colored skin and ck. hair. And, it made me wonder, if Seth was night and Ethan was day where did I fit in? There''s only yin to yang, nothing else. There was no long-term girl in this equation. I needed to get over this. Ethan was still going to pop my cherry. Nothing could change my mind about that, but I needed some distance if I wasn''t going to be that obsessed girl, the one who wanted the two most important guys in her life to love no one else but her. I loather that girl. I''ve seen that girl. And it never ends pretty for that girl. I couldn''t be her. I was different and i wasn''t to break, so I would dral. Wobbling to my feet, I went to close the door, just as Seth shot his load down Ethan''s throat. The boyishery of release echoed off The walls and Setia arms wrapped around Ethan''s head, pulling him to close that his nose hit Seth''s grain. Seth continued to pulse has hips in rough thrusts, and the once boyish cry changed into a long, animalistic growd, Torit Tuke You''re both so four for my heart. I needed another harder core mental boot camp to whip my thought into shape. My frustrated virgin syndrome was going to face. another day. Maybe then I could pull it together and I could turn the toxic kind of love back into the friendship kind of love. It juguld be cake. And Ethan and beth would never have to know the difference, My bottom lip sting from biting so hard, as I nodded my head furusly and quickly walked away from the bathroom and out of the bedroom. Stopping by, loading the cabiners and fridge, and then leaving unannounced would get me an earful tomorrow, but I wasn''t an expert at hiding such vtile emotions, and unfortuna Ethan was an expert at wading me. As much as I wanted to be. Disced-4 here, I just couldn''t. This was the only way. I wasn''t going to lose them because of this, Blowing a kiss towards the bathroom door, I darted out of Ethan''s room and quietly tiptoed to the front door. They could ver know. never Chapter Comments Chapter 34 V for Virgin! Sexcathalon and Erototoxins [1/2]-1 The bell above The Coffee Barn door dinged as someone walked in. was a slow morning, so I was excited a customer had finallye in, but when I lifted my head and save Seth striding up to the heart sank. I wasn''t ready yet for this confrontation, I thought as shbacks ofst night made me swallone the lump in my throat, Hey, I called to him Hey, where''d you gost night? Seth asked I shrugged. "I had to work early." You could ve just stayed with us." Til stay stay next time. I hadundry to do too," I said, giving him a small, timid smile. He frowned and started drumming his fingers against the counter. Are you okay?" 1 widened ray smile. "Why wouldn''t I be?" "I don''t know. You just seen seem..." he trailed off. "I get off in an hour. This day has just been dragging." He nodded and licked his lips ncing at me. "Are you gonna be ready tonight?" "For what?" I asked. ¡°For our sexcathalon,¡± he said, cupping his hand over his mouth to keep it between the two of us. I gave him a dull, unimpressed look at his attempt to be quiet. There''s nobody here, Seth." He shrugged, shooting me a boyish grin "Yeah, I noticed. I thought people loved coffee." "Apparently ly not on Saturdays, of course, it''s only one o''clock. T busy right when I get off! "Drunkards. Who e (even says that anymore? The drunkards don''t usually get up until two or three. Then we''ll get I lifted my hand and pointed a finger at my nose, touching the tip and tilting my head, making a funny, cross-eyed face at him. His smile was slow as it spread across his face. "So will you be? Ready? Well, if I can get another show likest night, I should be... thanks to erototoxin." I could remarked myself in the face. Did 1 have to blurt out everything I thought? What the hell is that? Breathing an internal sigh of relief that it was the strange word hoticed instead of my other voyeuristic slip. "It''s an addictive chemical that releases when watching porn." You were watching pornst night?" he asked sounding impressed, but there was a hint of excitement in Sexcathalon and Erototoxins [1/2]-1 that it made my bor hot I nodded as the bell above The Coffee Barn door dinged again. Gaving a nce, I saw Ethan juggling his books and stray papers in his arms. I smirked and tilted my brad, waiting for half a minute sp when I answered Seth, Ethan would hear it too. The urge to embarrass Ethan tar outweighed my own. "I was watching blow job porn, male on male deep throating in a hot steamy shower, specifically Seth belt ofughter startled a suprised look from Ethan as he came in on the butt end of the conversation. Ethan''s dark blond evebrows shipped together as he settled his book, load on a squared, mahogany table next to the counter.. "Hes," he said, stopping next to Seth and giving him a quick kiss on the lips.. He hadn''t heard it and I had no intention of saving it again. "You look tired, I mumbled. Ethan''s hair was rumpled and his eyes were red and drooping like had been awake all night studying, but I knew otherwise. Seth and Ethan must''ve stayed up well into the morning with each other I wonder what they did... or what they talked about. "Yeah, I am. Finals areing up-I hope neither of you forgot-and I''m studying like crazy," Ethan said. ¡°After you put the groceries away and left without saving a word. Seth and 1 stayed up talking when we should ve been studying." "Aw, there is my bookworming out to y, Seth said, biting his ip and raising a suggestive eyebrow. "Ever y Librarian, I frowned. "Um, not really. Why Librarian Seth''s eyes partially closed to slits as grinned at me. "Well make n dress up after you get off work. The earlier we start the longer we can y," he said with eyes twinkling in anticipation. ¡°Actually, I¡ª¡± I started, but stopped, remembering Seth''s dismisshe reaction to my eventual summer surrogacy. "I mean, I have a doctors appointment. You guys cane if you want, it''s just a pical and vitamin follow up... you know how it is. They gotta make sure I''m healthy enough to carry the baby." Seth a smile wiped off his face, but Ethan didn''t seem to notice as nodded his head. "We''ll go." Chapter Comments LIKE Chapter 35 V for Virgin! Sexcathalon and Erototoxins [1/2]-3 I inhaled, letting my eyes briefly flutter shut as we walked towards Ethan''s car. "Thanks foring, Ethan. It was a lot easier with you being there." He cast me a sideways nce and smirked. "No problem. It was definitely a learning experience." Once we ve got in the car and put our seatbelts on, 1 looked over at Ithan as he pushed his key into the ignition. I wanted to ask him about Seth and his reaction to what I was doing. Seth''s first dismissive response had been understandable-he''d been turned on- the second time, in the Coffee Bam, he seemed stand-offish. "So, is Seth okay with this?" Ithan turned his head towards me as he pulled pulled out of the parking spot. "Why wouldn''t he be?" I shrugged. "I don''t know, maybe the way he reacted when I told you guys? That could be it," I said dryly. "It''s not exactly something he was asking for either. Will you make sure he knows that just because you''re going to be my support system it doesn''t mean he has to be if he doesn''t want to?" "Cassie, it''s not like you''re having this baby to keep it. "I know, but I''ll still be going through all that emotional crap and that might be something he doesn''t want to deal with, ya know? 1 feel like he''s not saying something about it." Ethan nodded with a solemn, knowing look on his face. Tll talk to him and see where he stands. It''s probably just the idea of a living person inside of you that has him acting like that." "Speaking of talking, what did you and Seth talk about all Ilst night I asked, unable to keep the question down any longer. Ethan switched his turning signal on and changednes so he could turn right before casting a nce my way. "You." he+Me? Did you talk about me allst night? Hell, I''m not that interesting." I let out a nervousugh and wrapped my hands around the clothed seatbelt tightly. The fabric from the corner of the belt dug into the palms of my hands. "Wow, that wasn''t what I wanted to hear. What about me?" "Nothing bad!¡± he said. "Seth wants to continue after... "After... you pop my cherry?" He asked his tongue. "Yes." "What does he want to continue exactly?" Ethan sighed, and when he stopped at the red light he turned his upper body towards me, his pine green e With you and the-um-the sex." "You mean he wants to have sex with me after you do?" I asked and then shrugged. "I''m okay with that." eyes suddenly serious. No. Well, yes he does after I''m er-done, but that''s not what he meant. He wants you to continue to be involved with us... sexually." My e?es widened. Now that wasn''t what I expected. "Like fuck buddies? That was something i wasn''t so sure about. If only a few nights of heavy petting led me to the emptiness I experiencedst night then how would I be able to handle that. Sexcathalon and Erototoxins [1/2]-3 Not like fuck buddies, he said, drawing out the o in not. 1. oh. "Oh," I repeated my thought. "Like what then?" Ethan didn''t answer my question until he got to his apartmentplex parking lot. He threw his seatbelt off and leaped out of the car,ing around to my sale as 1 sat staring at the windshield, contemting what he''d said. There''s no way he meant... that. He pulled my door open and d slowly reached over me. His breath mingled with mine and the day-old stubble on his face scratched my cheek. Ethan''s gaze shifted to my face as he pushed the button of my seatbelt and carefully pulled it away from me. I started to get out, but Ethan shook his head. "Stay," he said, leaning against the passenger door. Settling back into the seat, I finally asked him, "Are you going to answer me now?" Exhaling, he nodded but didn''t say anything right away as he examined me quizzically. ¡°Like a rtionship with you, he whispered. "That''s what we were talking about allst night." My lips parted. "What?" I asked, resisting the urge to shake my head and clear it. "You heard me right," he said. He swallowed and ran a hand through his wind- rumpled hair. "I need to know how you feel about that, Cassie." Chapter Comments LIKE POST COMMENT NOW Chapter 36 V for Virgin! Sexcathalon and Erototoxins [2/2]-1 My mouth dropped open at his revtion. I wanted to wiggle my index finger in my ear to clear it out because there was no way said what I thought he said. I shrugged one shoulder, touching my chan to it as I looked at him. "How do you feel about it? Lasked, hoping for more rification. My question was followed by another long silence. I hit my lip as I watched his expressions changing. It was like I was watching him in slow-mo and the array of emotions crossing his face had me worried. "1-1 don''t know," he mumbled. I dropped my gaze to myp and sped my hands together. My heart hurt at his answer even though I knew I should''ve expected it. Ethan couldn''t help his sexual preference. He was gay through and through and... and we''d been just friends for so long a transition to rtionship status was a big mouthful. Rtionships areplicated." Okay That wasn''t what I was expecting him to say. "Rtionships areplicated?" In repeated what Ethan said. He took my hand. "I''d be lying if I said I hadn''t thought about this myself, I mean, even before Seth brought it up." I gaped at him like a fish. "Really?" Ethan rolled his eyes and lifted his arm, His finger popped me gently under the chin, making me close my mouth. He took a step closer, still between me sitting in the passenger seat and the car door. "I had to. After you asked me to-" -Stop pussy-footing around, I interrupted him. "Are you attracted to me?" He tilted his head to the side and let loose a slow smile as he stared at me. "You''re so pushy," he said softly. I pleaded with him silently. I needed to know because what he was offering me-to belong to him and Seth and them to me in this way-seemed too good to be true and if he didn''t say it out loud... ''Cassie, don''t overthink this." "How can i not?? I want" I stopped before I could spill the beans and turned in the passenger seat so that my legs were dangling out. I reached for him and pulled him between my legs, wrapping my arms around his waist tightly. My head pillowed against his muscr stomach muffling any further words as I hugged him close His hand dropped to the top of my head before sliding down to my shoulders and returning my tight hug. He didn''t pull away, but he did lift my face so that I wasn''t buried in the material of his white t-shirt. I settled my chin against him while looking up at him. His hands cupped the sides of my face and his thumbs caressed the curve of my cheekbones un either side. "Cassie," he whispered. "You''re so important to me. I think about the three of us being together and I do want it. I want it more than I thought I could ever possibly want it, but on the flip side, you''re almost too important to me to do this. What if something goes wrong? I dont want to lose either of you." I tmijed and tears blurred my vision. "You''ll never lose me. I can promise you that. I''m stuck to you like super-glue. If it doesn''t work, we''ll get mer it but we''ll always be friends, Ethan. I promise, gyen if I''m the hurt, lonely party in the end." With a half-hourted grin, he knelt down so that we were eye-level to each other. "And if I end up the lonely party?" Sexcathalon and Erototoxins [2/2]-1 My eyes softened. "Seth wouldn''t choose me over you. You don''t have to worry about that. He likes me, he doesn''t love me Ethan chuckled. You''re a very easy person to love, Cassie." So are you, but a rtionship between three people isn''t about choosing one over the other. Obviously, we''ll have to work it out. There''ll be kinks-not the good kind- but thats what a rtionship is about. This will just be new grounds for us,¡± I said and licked my bottom lip as a new thought surfaced. "Society''s against stuff like this, so I think we should keep it quiet until we find our footing with each other too." Chapter Comments LIKE POST COMMENT NOW Chapter 37 Sexcathalon and Erototoxins [2/2]-2 Ethan snorted, "No problem here. My family still doesn''t know I''m guy, Cass, he paused and frowned slightly. "Well, bisexual, I "Okay, but your friends know," I said, but he shook his head and tried to talk. I covered his mouth with my hand. They do know They don''t care, Ethan. It doesnt matter that you never said it outright to them, they know. They talked to me about it, and before you get butt-hurt they brought it to the table, not me. You know I''m crap liar. They called me out. And I''m sure your dad knows too. It''s your mother that we will have to work on, but after we''ve figured it out for ourselves." "Why my mom?" 1 scowled at him. "I know you''ve seen the big white wedding book, right?" Ethan groaned. "Oh God, I forgot about that thing. I still don''t know how she got those pictures of you." I nodded, pursing my lips to the side. "I concluded a while ago that she stalked me.* "What?" he asked around a half-gasp, half-chuckle. "Still does stalk me, she''s taken up to stalking you too, now that you don''t live with them anymore. Have you seen the new Ethan slowly shook his head, his eyebrows snapping together. "Oh yeah, talk about crazy. I love your mom, but she''s got some far-fetched ideas about us. I have no idea how she made our kids... must''ve been some kind of digital photo-shop deal." o we''re not only married in this book but now we have a child?" "So I held up four fingers, trying to keep a solemn face as I nodded. "Fourt? Ethan cried out. "She''s nuts! I''m not having four kids." "Who you tellin''? I''m the one that''s gotta pop ''em out. I don''t want four kids either." Ethan shook his head in disbelief. "I don''t know how Dad deals with ber some days." "That''s the thing about love-so I hear you''re supposed d to take the bad with and Seth are willing to make this work with me, then so am I." the good. And-and I do want us to be together. If you Ethan''s face shifted, became more serious, as he stared at me. "Are you sure about this?" "Are you and Seth sure?" Ethan nodded without hesitancy, "Yeah." 1 couldn''t hold it in anymore and I squealed with happiness,unching myself at him in such a forceful way that he had braced his hands against the road of the car or he''d fall. I wrapped my arms around his neck, my legs around his lower back, and held on to him like I was on the Titanic and he was my life jacket. Heughed as he shifted his weight so that he fell into the door instead of face-first into the roof and so that his arms could wrap around my waist to hold me in ce. ''I take it you re okay nay with It, Lthan said, stillughing. Instead of saying I was okay with it, I pulled slightly away. I moved my hands to cup his face, letting him see the utter devotion I Sexcathalon and Erototoxins [2/2]-2 75%1 was going to have in this rtionship to them both, and then I pulled him into a dep, passionate kiss that left us both breathless. When pulled away, Ethan''s eyes were fluttering open and lus ford kvas Tasteet more than okay with it. Now, let''s go tell Seth." Ethan turned with me, still holding me as he kicked his leg out to shut orked it and has shoes squeaked on the pavement as he swiveled found. ssseringeruzamaloor. The car beeped signaling Ethan had ¡°seticis already in bed waiting for us. He didnt have any doubt youd say yes, "He so conceited," I said with an amused sport. "He''s not really in bed waiting for us, in-like Ettany nodded, "Said he''d be naked and waiting theen and lip with anticipation, and the erotic image of white shoots linking down his hips swamped me. "Mini, maybe you should Duamdinathok again, but he know I was serious. We were at the elevator in record time, Init when the tutored sliding doors women, we both paused. Chamer Comments LIKE Chapter 38 << SHARE V for Virgin! Sexcathalon and Erototoxins [2/2]-3 "Mom?" Ethan''s mothers eyes widened as she noticed the way Ethan was holding me, a and she screamed, startling a yelp out of me. Ethan just rolled his eves. "Well," she said, after her impromptu screech of joy, ''It''s about time Oh just wait until 1 tell your father!" "Ma!" Ethan interrupted her. She stepped forward and patted Ethan on his check then gave me a quicker-of-the-mouth kiss. "Darling, I brought you some groceries. Not a lot, just a few extra things. That handsome boy of yours, Seth, helped me put them away," she paused to fan her face. "I must''ve caught him justing out of the shower because all he had was a towel around him when I walked in." "Ma!" Ethan''s face was lobster red and all I could do was shake my head in disbelie She frowned. "Let''s not tell your father that part. "Oh my God!" Ethan cried out mortified. "Oh, don''t be so dramatic, Ethan. Nothing happened! He''s very handsome though. I think I understand the whole... what called?" I snorted and shook my head. "Cougar, I think. Where an older woman goes after a younger man?" 1 asked, now biting my lip to keep the wide smile off my face as Ethan shot me a re. "That''s it!" "Cassle, please don''t encourage her," Ethan said. His mother dropped her hands to her hips. "Okay, okay, I''ll stop," she said. "I''m so happy you two are getting together. Don''t rush things and ruin it though. I have very specific ns for your wedding. She stopped and tapped a finger against the face of her watch, "Now look, I''ve got to run, but I want you three toe over for dinner sometime this next week, Okay? Promise!" "We will," I answered for Ethan. He gave me another tiny scowl but kissed his mother''s cheek as she left and power walked towards her car. Ethan dropped his arms from around my waist, no longer holding me up. All that kept me in ce was my arms and legs, which were wrapped around him. *Get off," ff," he grumbled. I dropped aughing kiss to the tip of his nose. Don''t pout. Seth and I will put you back in the mood." "She was checking out my-I mean our-boyfriend. You aren''t a little disgusted? cute. Besides, she''s so in love with your dad I''m surprised she even notices the opposite sex." Ethan harrumphed and I wiggled against him, encouraging him to be a step Seth when she does notice though?" he asked, faking a gag. forward into the elevator. "Why does it have to be little adventure he had. Poor Seth," I said and "Oh stop!" I smacked his shoulder and then sported as I thought about Seth and the lit chuckled. Ethan nodded. ¡°He''s probably curled in a corner somewhere. Might have to get him back in the mood too." Ethan paused and Sexcathalon and Erototoxins [2/2]-3 wrapped his arms back around me, settling his lower hand against my ass and patting it. His already flushed face turned a brick red as he quickly pulled his hand away like my ass had scalded it. Whoops, sorry." I smiled and put his hand back in ce. He gave a sheepish grin and squeezed my ass cheek before talking. This is gonna take Some getting used to." We''ll get there... sooner than you think," I whispered against his cheek. He nodded and pushed the elevator button to make the doors o open again. When he walked us in, he tipped me towards the button panel and I tapped the one for the fifth floor. ¡°So, Ethan started, ¡°are you up for it? I don''t want you to think you have to right now. A lot has happened today, so we understand... would "Dont even!'' ¡°I''m just saying I''m not sure you re ready to get both Seth and me back in the mood. I mean what we just went through was fairly traumatizing "Your mother is not traumatizing" "Well, we''ll just ask Seth how much he appreciated he her impromptu visit then" Chapter Comments LIKE Chapter 39 V for Virgin Dwindling reign-1 As it turned out, Seth wasn''t as scarred as Ethan about the situation with his mother. Seth had wiggled his eyebrows and had mentioned MILF a few times. It was all very amusing-teasing Ethan-but it wasn''t long before things got heated. "So were going to do this?" Seth asked. "The rtionship... and the sex?" I nodded and offered a reassuring smile. "I think so. Ethan?" Ethan bit his lip and exhaled through his nose. His shoulders dropped as his gaze switched between us. "Yes, wer Fihan sald 75% re going to do this. I sessfully contained my squeal and just bared my teeth in arge smile that could''ve split my face in half. It wasn''t hot in Ethan''s room, the cold breeze and rattle from his AC vent made it freezing in here, but my face was flushed and burning all the same. The intensity of our focus was that hot and after tonight my Vs reign over my body would end. I couldn''t wait... It probably showed when I started tearing my clothes off. Ignoring their startled stares, I just couldn''t be bothered with it. There was no point in being subtle anymore. I flipped around to make sure Seth-he still had his towel on-and Ethan were stripping too. My hands paused over the metal button of my jean shorts as I watched Ethan''s gaze linger over Seth, I bit my lip and peeked over at Seth to see him eyeing my half-naked body. "Would you stop eyeballing and get nekkid!" I demanded, letting my shorts drop to the floor. 1 stepped out of them and turned to crawl up the bed. When I flipped back around, settling my back against the headboard, I sent a pout over to Seth. Im tired of being in charge," I whispered and slowly licked my bottom lip before biting it gently. I parted my bent knees, exposing the damp satin blue underwear I still had on. How ''bout some domination?" Seth''s jaw tightened in resolve and he let the towel he''d been wearing drop, I kept the pseudo-innocent, pleading look on my face, but it was a struggle not to giggle with excitement as I watched his hands form tight white fists at his sides as he advanced towards "Maybe some handcuffs?" 1 suggested, lifting my arms and matching my wrists up to the bars of the headboard. "Not" Ethan''s voice was hoarse as he interrupted Seth''s descent onto the bed. I frowned and lifted an eyebrow, curious at the urgency suddenly evident in his voice. "No what? Should Seth get that bullwhip out for you too? Are you going to be bad, Ethan?" Something shed in Ethan''s eyes. It was a look I''d only ever seen aimed at Seth. Only this time the full experience was all for me. My mouth parted as I felt the warm liquid between my thighs gush against the soft satin underwear. 1 blinked and Ethan attacked. It was the only way to describe it as he leaped over me. Something had snapped in him... something I''d done. My heart pounded in my chest as he flipped me onto my stomach and I let out a startled gasp that ended up being muffled by my face being shoved into the pillow. Ethan smacked my ass, causing me to squeal in surprise, but his hands never bounced back off. and he massaged my cheeks before he jerked the underwear down past my thighs. ¡°Whoa!¡± I started. I knew it was gonna happen, but not like that, but instead of taking his pants off, he slivered down my body. I could feel his hot breath against my bare uss. I''m your Dom, Cassie." Ethan whispered harshly, and be bent down to bite the now-exposed bare skin of my right ass cheek. I let out a shaky, excited breath and turned my face from the pillow nce over at Seth as Ethan continued his wanted assault on my backside. 1-1 thought you were a Sub, En," I managed. 75%1 Dwindling reign-1 A sub to Seth, Ethan rified. I felt him straddle my hips and settle his naked chest over my back. ya?" 1 asked with a teasing in my voice. The tiny, serious snort Ethan let out sent a shot "You ve gotta thing for asses, dontcha ya of pleasure straight to my groin.. "Um. I think I II watch for now," Seth mumbled, taking a step back Chapter Comments SLIKE Chapter 40 Dwindling reign-2 I lifted my gaze and tsked my tongue in disappointment. His pupils were dted and his body was tensed as he stared on with a busty intrigue. "What? Why?" I asked and wiggled underneath Ethan Ethan''s hands mped down on my waist, holding me still, but the hungry, helpless groan he let out made me smile internally. Something had changed. I don''t know what, but whatever it was Ethan was allowing himself to be attracted to me, to show it. He wanted me. I could feel it in the way he positioned me, the way he pulled my hips and propped my ass up a little in the air. I could feel it in the way his fingernails bit into my flesh from the tight grip he had on me, and I could hear it in the way he panted. The sound of his zipper sliding down made me bit my lip hard enough to cause tears to well in my eyes, Dom Ethan is a new experience for me," Seth said, his eyes never staying away from his boyfriend. "I''m so turned on right now... if I touch either of you I''ll blow." "My mouth is open," I said, letting my lips form on O as I raised an eyebrow in invitation. Seth swore under his breath and shot me a heated, using re, but shook his head and kept his distance. "Do you want it this way? Ethan asked as he pulled away. I could hear and then feel the material of his pants finally getting shucked to the side. This time, when he settled more heavily on top of me, his erection settled just between the surface of the track of my ass. I paused. I know what he was asking. Did I want him to take my virginity doggy or missionary? Ethan wanted it this way. The attention he wasvishing on my rear-end made it obvious, but the Bea of watching his face as we both experienced a first-my virginity lost and Ethan having sex with a girl-was too good to pass up. His face softened as I turned onto my back beneath him. "Okay," he said with a nod. "Was I too rough?" I shook my head. "I just wanna see your face the first time." I paused and frowned up at him. ¡°I''m not being girly or romantic or..." Ethan chuckled and cupped the side of my face, cing his thumb against my lips to shush me. "It would be okay if you were, but you don''t have to exin. There''s plenty of time for that other stuff Next time though, don''t crawl up the bed and wiggle your ass at me unless you want it rough." 1 rolled my eyes, unable to keep therge choosing smile from spreading over my face. "I had no idea you had such a passion for my ass, Fn." He shrugged. "Neither did I, but now that we all know what my trigger with you is, let''s be careful when we use it." I smirked up at him, unable to resist. "Why?" Seth decided to speak up; his voice was just as raspy as it had been when Ethan had been sucking him off in the shower. "He was maybe a minute away from fucking you, Cass, Seth exhaled before he continued, and another minuto away from letting his load off on your ass. We''ll use thatter. Damn, we need that Red Room." I frowned. ¡°The Red Room of Pain? Like in 50 Shades? What? Are you guys saying you don''t have me? I gave them an overly xaggerated shocked face. than sported Funny." Seth chuckled. "Nah, just a drawer full of toys... it''s a tempting investment. We''d call it the Red Room of Pleasure though. There will be no abusive torture marks marring those beautiful bodies. What do ya say, baby? You could y with her ass all you want We all knew Ethan had the money to do whatever he wanted. He nor took advantage of his inheritance, but the shaky breath Ethan let out and the dark. Lascinated gaze he gave me sunt chills through my body. He was seriously thinking about making a sex room. I knew then that my non-existent sex life was going to flourish so much. And the best part was that now I knew Ethan and Seth wanted me sexually and emotionally too. V for Virgin! Chapter 41 Dwindling reign-3 "I like you wanting me like this. Ethan," I said, hoping my real moment didn''t put a damper on anything. "I thought I''d be okay without it... I mean having Seth do all the turning on with you so you could boink me." I lifted my hands and smoothed them down his pectorals. "The attractions not one-sided anymore." Ethan tilted his head and smiled softly down at me, but it was Seth who spoke up. "Aw, Cass, the attraction was never one-sided between you two. Gotta say I''m fucking ecstatic that you both want me involved too. And speaking of fucking, will you two get started?" Ithan settled between my legs and I shivered as the tip of his cock bumped against my pussy lips. "Only 1 panted "-if youe closer." Seth pulled himself from the chair he''d settled in. "Wish granted, just don''t touch me yet. I''m still working on that control with the both of you." gave Seth a small smile. "I like you wanting me like this too, Seth- Seth''s jaw tightened, but he remained still against the wall, continuing to watch us. The burn in my stomach that came this time nearly stole my breath. I never knew how hot it could be to be watched while doing something so intimate. "Are you gonnae? I asked because he still hadn''t moved closer. His eyshes fluttered as his eyes closed. "Cassie." His whisper of my name drifted over me like a subtle caress mixed with a warning. "You have no idea." "Thene give me an idea," I spoke softly, the teasing in my voice taking on a darker side. Ethan''s gentle kisses against my corbone shifted. His teeth grazed over bone and skin, suckling after the sting of his bite reddened my skin. The closer Seth got to use the faster Ethan''s kissen came and when Seth was standing just over us, I could feel Ethan''s hip shift between my legs. The tip of his dick pushed in enough to make me suck in a deep breath and cringe. It was tight, baring down type of a pain, but he pulled away before it got worse. I exhaled the breath I''d been holding. Dropping a hand to the top of my head and settling my other hand at the base of Ethan''s bark. My toes curled and my thighs loosened their grip on Ethan''s hips. ¡°Um, ow. This might be a little more painful than ! thought," I said with a chuckle, The bed dipped down as Seth finally took a seat on the bed next to us. His hot hand pushed between our bodies and Ethan lifted off me enough to allow Seth''s hand to wander down, past my ribs, my belly button... he stopped to y with the right side of my hip bone. The tiny dy had me biting and licking my lips on repeat. My mouth was dry by the time he decided to continue his descent. Ethan let a grunt and his hands, on either side of my head, fisted tightly into the sheets. I could feel Seth''s hands gripping Ethan''s cock. Seth gave a few jerking flicks of his wrist, making Ethan clench his teeth and drap his forehead to mine, but Seth didn''t stay long on Ethan. His yful, nimble fingers tickled the lips between my legs. Seth legged down, pushing his face closer to mine and Ethan''s. "We''ll just have to y with you a little more then. His whispered, breathy words fanned my hot cheeks and when he pushed a finger inside me it was Ethan that caught my gasps with his lips. I pulled away from the deep kiss enough to issue my warning. "Thest time you both yed I was Seth paused, arching an eyebrow, "What the fuck is that?" as left with throbbing vag rage!" "My vagina was pissed with theck of full thrusts! Compare it to when men experience blue bails." Ethan''s tight body fell into me, pushing Seth''s finger deeper, to the point that I could feel his knuckles against me, as heughed. The feel of his chest shaking against mine caused a different type of sexual pleasure to blossom inside me. It was the pleasure of belonging. MUI V for Virgin! Chapter 42 Sethanism [1/2]-1 Ethan''s heavy breathing, as he switched between helping Seth torture me and kissing Seth himself, increased. My hands caressed up and down Ethan''s sides, over the expanse of his back, and to his naked ass cheeks. Every time I tried to pull him closer, he resisted. There was a constant growl stuck in my throat filled with irritation and pleasure... pleasure from Seth who was still fucking me with his finger. "Another one." Seth whispered the warning at the same time he pushed in a second finger. Ho frowned at the resistance and I one eye at the intrusion. It was a tight pressure, but nothing I couldn''t handle -You are tight! I thought you had a dildo," Seth mumbled, watching my face. "Rabbit is my beloved toy, but he rarely sees my insides," I said as my hody rxed around him. "Mostly, it''s just for vibration." The tiny smile ying on his mouth as he watched me was thoroughly pleasing. He bowed his head, offering me those luscious lips. I darted my tongue out, licking up the middle of them before deciding to suck on his bottom, fuller, lip. "Hmm, you taste like watermelon Jolly Ranchers," I whispered as my tongue darted to the corner of his mouth. This is Soth paused, casting a nce towards Ethan who was watching us. "I don''t think I''ve ever been licked like this. Are you enjoying yourself?" He sounded amused as I continuedpping at him like a kitten would its milk, but he wasn''t fooling me. I could hear the undertones of need rattling his voice. Damn, but that was hot. "Yes," I whispered, finally letting my tongue sweep down the curve of his jaw so I could graze my teeth against his bone. "I think I could lick you forever." I watched his eyes as he registered what I said and, at that moment, finally understood the description of glowing eyes in the romance novels I''d read. "I might be inclined to let you,'' Seth whispered, letting his eyes close partially as he tilted his head, offering me ess to the column of his neck. "I''ve got a lot to learn, you know?" I whispered the words between licks and bites, shivering every so often as Ethan''s focus from o breast to another consisted of the same. "Yes you do," So Seth said, understanding where I was getting at, "You are so fucking hot! A shiver wracked through his body "You ve got me beat," I said. "You both have me beat and I think I''ve found my religion. Seth pulled away, frowning, his fingers still working in and out of me "You''ve got some creepy ass sex talk sometimes. "What?" I asked, pulling my best innocent look. "Sethanism could tocally be a religion, and I n on worshipping hard! Every day, in fact! Seth chuckled and rubbed the back of his neck with his free hand bele ncing at Ethan who shrugged and continued to kiss my right nipple, making me whimper with each tongue spear Im game," Ethan said. Seth gave a raised silent eyebrow response before his thumb took the liberty to flick my clit. I stiffened, my belly contracted, and my hips lifted further off the bed with support from my legs. I nced down as Seth curled his fingers inside me, pushing his fingers in as far as they could go. Ethan was thrusting against Seth moving wrist, following the rhythm of our movement. Sethanism [1/2]-1 Ethan, too busy, dry humping Seths wrist, tore his mouth away from his assault on my chest, and Seth''s mouthid im to my right side almost instantly. He gave excited, appreciative moans every time his mouth engulfed my whole breast. The sound vibrations against my breast tickled my nipple and made my thighs shake on either side of Ethan''s waist, I reached up, wrapping my hands around his biceps for support as the mildly slow thrusts Seth offered my greedy body started to pick up the pace. I could feel the headboard just at the crown of my head. We weren''t making enough movement for it to bang against the wall, but I didn''t want my head banging against it either. Chapter Comments LIKE Chapter 43 Sethanism [1/2]-2 The feel of Ethan''s muscles beneath my palms made me bite my lip I nced up at him. His eyes were screwed shut and it appeared like his upper body was doing straight push-ups, but the twisting grind in his lower body was what pain- pleasure filled expression on his face. "I think one more," Seth whispered against the raised skin of my cor bone. He dipped his tongue in the indent, suckling up his wetness as he started to switch between his licking and nuzzling his base into my throat. One of the hands I had on Ethan''s arm slithered between our bodies, and my fingers greedilytched on to Seth''s thumb, which rested just under that button of firework inducing pleasure and pushed it onto my clit. I kept my fingers over him, adding additional pressure as he swirled his thumb and fucked me with his two fingers, but he stopped. let out a warning cry, wiggling wantonly beneath them. His palm lifted just enough so that he could insert another finger, causing my eyes to m shut. "Oh my God," I whispered, my teethtching onto my bottom lip. My body had a mind of its own as it started an intense, needy gyration and I had a feeling that all that talk about length and how a guy needs to belong was a lie. I''m pretty sure that I loved Seth''s fingers inside me. It''s all about that width, Bout that width. Bout that... I cringed, shaking my head as the tune of Meghan Trainor''s All About that Bass song with different words started in my head. Not exactly a mood, please. Are you cho you okay?" ¡°Oh,¡± I started, my voice shaking, ¡°just making a fairly un-dirty song dirtier. You know me," I finished with a breathy chuckle and pat to Ethan''s bicep with the hand that was still there clutching. I clenched my teeth and closed my eyes, feeling the knot in my back about explode apart. "Do you want me to make you cum?" Seth whispered hoarsely ply into my ear. I gave a desperate nod, forcing my eyes open. I wasn''t sure he could stop it even if I had said no. The muscles in my thighs tightened and the heels of me feet dug into the bed, trying to gut closer. My hand against Seth''s demanded more friction and pushed down so hard that his hand almost stopped moving "I''m gonna pull my fingers out and I want you to push inside, Seth old to Ethan, his tone harder, more demanding with him that it had been with me. Ethan exhaled slowly twice, trying ng to calm himself, before he nodded, his cheeks tinged red from exertion. Seth let out a helpless groan as he felt the beginnings of my orgasin rippling through. "Okay, she''s cumming- I whined as I barely heard the slop of him pulling out of me. I was there, but he couldn''t just leave me. "No, Seth, please! Your finger wanted his fingers inside me, filling me up while I came, but when felt Ethan''s prodding and the gentle give as he pushed inside I almost cried with relief. It was a tight fit, clearly, he was thicker than Seth''s fingers, but the dull pain low in my groin seemed to be just what I needed. My y mouth dropped open in a silent scream, my eyes rolled back, and I iled. The hot pool ofva flooded me and all I could do let it tak de of me as vaguely felt my arms being held down on either side of me mo. I turned my head into the pillow, trying to hold in the Sethanism [1/2]-2 shrill scream I I knew would be too loud, even for Ethan''s apartmentt I felt someone''s hand wrap gently around my throat, turning my face towards the opposite direction I''d been in. My eyes barely registered Seth. "Don''t nt hold in. C Cass. I want to hear your I shook my head. He just didnt understand the pipes I had. It seemed like forever, but then finally I let out thest tiny whimper and my body dropped limply onto the bed, shaking viciously from the aftershocks. Chapter Comments LIKE Chapter 44 Sethanism [1/2]-3) Now that I had control of my body, I wrapped my hands around Ethan''s wrists, which were fisted in the sheets on either side of my head. I lifted my gaze to hisce to see his eyes tightly shut and just barely noticed the rapid rise and fall of his chest as he panted. over nie. "Ethan? Are you okay?" "Fuck," he whispered. I could feel him, fully seated inside me, as his cock throbbed and jerked. His eyes opened, but as he looked at me it didn''t look as if he was seeing me. His elbows resisted his weight and he fell into my chest, pushing farther inside of me. I yelped and then winced at the sudden intrusion, th thinking hed already been inside of of me. Tell me what she feels like," Seth growled. Ethan pushed his face into the side of my neck and his moist pants of h was all Ethan gave Seth. pants of breath tickled my throat. "Hot, wet, soft... fuckin'' still tight." Well, that sounded good. "So, I feel good?" I asked curiously. All I could feel were the wisps of Ethan''s hair brushing my cheek as he nodded. The tips of his elbows graced the top of my shoulders and his fingers came together, resting his palms on the top of my head, pulling back slightly so that my neck was more exposed. 1zily draped my arms around Ethan''s neck and shifted so that I could raise my legs and wrap my thighs tightly around Ethan''s hips. The deep burn of his length as he pushed against my cervix made me whimper before I exhaled. "Cassie, wait" Ethan''s gasped words were muffled against my neck, "Are you okay?" I asked him again. He pulled away, a dreamy dazed like chuckle spreading across his face. ¡°I should be asking you t that. Are you okay?" I nodded, smiling up at him happily. "It feels good... great actually, I could sleep with you inside me," I said, muffling a yawn. Ethan frowned, "Please don''t fall asleep, it''ll be too weird." "What would be?" Ethan slowly flexed his hips, Tm not gonna stop if you fall asleep, don''t think I con stop," he whispered, dropping a soft kiss against my lips. He repeated the kiss with a slight sucking and on the third kiss he pulled out just an inch before pushing forward. "Ow," I mumbled, cringing as he hit that spot that protested before. like stop?" Ethon asked his words a mere breathe over my lips. I shook my head, "No, you don''t have to. I won''t fall asleep," I added wrapping my legs and arms tighter around him so that I was hugging him to my body. This time when he withdrew, his thrust forward wasn''t to the hill. The next one came fast. The one after that even faster and it wasn''t long before his fast rhythm had pleasure kindling in my groindugain. "Oh, Ethan." My voice sounded surprised and breathy like I hadn''t expected it to feel this amazing. And I hadn''t. Sethanism [1/2]-3 I turned my head to share my surprise with Seth, but he was busy sucking on his fingers. Well. "Do you taste coconut?" Ethan asked suddenly, his voice almost hupping around the words as he fought for air. Seth nodded, "Why do you u taste like coconut, Cass?" "Organic coconut oil baths, it''s good for the skin," I said between pants for breath. It was strangely erotic seeing Seth taste me and it baffled me how easily we all conversed given the situation. It had to be a sign. A good sign. Chapter Comments LIKE POST COMMENT NOW V for Virgin! Sethanism [2/2]-1 Chapter 45 Sethanism [2/2]-1 ¡°Hmm. I happen to love coconut." Seth said, his emerald green eyes catching on the light in the room and the warning glint I saw almost made me want to prolong what was about to happen so I could let Seth have more of me, Ethan slowed his verging on punishing thrusts when Seth shifted down the bed and bowed his head down just behind Ethan. I nced up at Ethan in surprise when a whimper escaped his lips and hepletely stilled. "If you stop, I stop, Seth whispered his warning, but it was enough for Ethan to start up again. "What''s he doing?" I asked, curiously, but yelped when I felt a scorching hot lick against my pussy lips. It was gone not a secondter, but Ethan''s eyes and barely-there thrusting gave me the idea that Seth''s tongue hadn''t deserted the area entirely. Question answered. ry so often he would hit my clit, and I was panting Even though his thrusts were shallow, with his body flushed against mine, every within only a few minutes It also wasn''t long before Ethan started pleading for Seth to stop. "Seth, baby, if you want this tost, you ve got to stop," Ethan said, shaking h his head like a startled pup. Seth chuckled and pulled away, his plump lips glistening from sucking our wetness off of Ethan. He slinked up the side of the bed, taking the spot he vacated only minutes ago. Ethan pulled his arms way from my head and shoulders and lifted me off the bed, closer towards his body. Curious. I pulled away to frown up at him, but all I saw was Ethan''s eyes locked onto Seth''s as his head jerked in our direction. Seth seemed to understand and took advantage of the situation, sliding under, taking the spot where my body had just been. When Ethan slowly dropped me down onto Suth so that my ass snuggled in the curve of hisp, I lost my breath. My grip around Ethan tightened, ttening my breasts into his chest. My legs slipped from his waist down to his legs as I pushed my hips forward; taking. more of Ethan''s length... he''d been so careful not to push all the way noting my difort up until that point. "Whoa!" I gasped, voicing my surprise at the new arrangement, and the feel of Seth''s veryrge erection against my ass. I was even more startled to hear the intrigue in my voice. I knew I wanted to try anal at one point, but today wasn''t that day. Seth''s hands settled on the low curve of my hips, pulling me back down. "That''s not what I''m doing, but good to know you''ll eventually be willing to try it, Seth said and he let out a breathless chuckle. He angled me upwards and then his hands caressed down to either side of my thighs and pushed gently, spreading me further for Ethan to continue his thrusts. My eyes mmed shut as Ethan pushed forward, only this time he did go all the way. I expected the sharp pain, but it was barely there this time and I slowly adjusted to the releasing pressure in my groin. I gave an exaggerated thrust forward to Jet Ethan know it was okay. Ethan moaned and shook his head, which made Seth''s handse back up to my hips to pull down, once again holding me still "What strong?" I asked between mewling gasps. an orgasm than he wants to be." Seth chuckled against my cheek and sank his teeth gently into it before answering. "He''s closer to an orgasm th 1 bit my lip and shifted my eyes to Ethan. When our eyes connected fult the rippling of his abs against mine. I wiggled against the holding tight grip of Seth''s hands against me and with a saucy wink Efted and squeezed myself around Ethan at the same time. Ethan''s eyes crossed. Seth''s loud boom ofughter didn''t drown out the pping of Ethans skin against mine as his once careful thrusts turned erratic. My head dropped against Seth''s shoulder and turned my face into his neck to muffle my whimper at the fast, punishing pace Ethan had set Seth captured my mouth, yfully attacking my tongue before he pulled away. "You little minx, he used. V for Virgin! Sethanism [2/2]-2 Chapter 46 Sethanism [2/2]-2 Ethan''s arms slipped between Seth and me. His hands mped on my ass cheeks and he pulled me forward into his gyrating hips. His cheek settled against my cor bone and he let out a long helpless moan. My heart was pounding so hard. I knew any harder at it would break through my ribs, but the best part was that I could feel Ethan''s heart matching mine beat for beat. 1 inhaled as his hips shifted to the left, but with his hands holding me in the same ce, his movement caused a new onught of a pressurized pain to follow. I pulled away from Seth''s mouth, needing to breathe and grind my teeth from the surprise pain, but instead, I bit down into Seth''s neck hard. Seth jerked slightly but stilled under me as I licked my apology. I pulled my head out from the junction of his neck where it met his shoulders and watched the multitude of emotions crossing Seth''s flushed features as he panted heavily. It was clear as I smiled up at him that my harder than necessary bite hadn''t turned him off in the least. If anything it nearly broke his control and I had to say that I think I''d found my new joy in life. Breaking through Ethan and Seth''s perfect restraint in any situation was virtually impossible, for me at least, but this new bout of information had to be better than heroin. Ethan cried out at the tiny movement I made so I could stare at Seth better and his fingers dug into the meat of my ass cheeks. I couldn''t hear the sound of skin smacking skin anymore because he was grinding his hips in circr motions, hitting my clit again and again. Ethan''s body started vibrating against mine, his moans morphing inte helpless whines as his ground harder against me, and my eyes widened as I realized what was happening. Are you I started to ask but stopped because he was, He really was... and as I felt him spurt inside me I realized we hadn''t used a condam, I was on birth control and I knew both of them tested frequently for STDs, so my worry was gone before it came I let my hands wander, sliding my fingers up and down the bumps of his spine, wondering if it was tofort myself or to calm his viciously quaking body. I could feel his eyshes flutter against the side of my neck Seth hadn''t taken. I smiled wistfully and tucked my cheek against the side of his face, nudging him gently. It had booh well over a minute and his body was still shaking- Td tease him about cumming too fast if I wasn''t almost there with ham, Seth growled into my ear. "I can''t wait to punish you for this. I''ll punish you so sweetly, baby," he whispered thest in my ear before capturing my earlobe, "Thank you," I whispered against Ethan''s ear, hoping he heard me while he lost himself in his orgasm. I darted my tongue out and slid it down the line of his jaw, gently nipping, and when he jerked against me and stilled, my smile deepened. I petted his back soothingly as he copsed on me like Jell-O in a mold, both of our weight pressing heavily into Seth who was still caught beneath While Ethan panted for breath, I turned and repeated my thank you to Seth. He too needed to know that his involvement and eptance of the situation had made this so much easier... and perfect. It may not have cut through Ethan''s throes of passion, but it did break through Seths lust. The curious look on his face and the way it intensified as 1 continued to stare at him almost made me turn away from him. His gaze could rival Cyclops. Seth reached forward to brush a hand through my hair. He captured curly lock between his thumb and pointer finger, examining it. I thought he was about to say something, but he clenched his jaw and shifted it quickly into light smile. He kissed me gently against my mouth and wrapped his arms around both of us. I didn''t know what it was, but something had dawned on Seth and whatever it was seemed to go over my head. Seth didn''t touch me -xcept for my hair-yet I felt the shift in him. His body, already hot from the close contact of the three of us-Seth under me and Ethan on top of nie; the Cassie sandwich I so dreamed about- seemed to knock up a few more degrees and the rise and fall of his chest doubled its pace. V for Virgin! Sethanism [2/2]-3 Chapter 47 Sethanism [2/2]-3 Ethan''s shaking body was winding down and half a minuteter, he gave my shoulder azy kiss, and then finally stilled against me. Cassie, 1- Seth''s whisper was so low I barely heard it and given the closeness that was saying something. I winced as Ethan''s limp member slipped out and at the same time, Seth shifted me upwards. The feel of his hard cock against me made my eyes tter. He didn''t push in all the way, but he let the tip of himself tease, pushing in and out you like it? Tell me how it feels," I whispered to him. "Do yo The boyish yelp that started low in Seth''s throat surfaced. "Yes," he panted. "How much do you like it?" I asked. Seth''s eyes mmed shut and he inhaled sharply through his nose. He lifted his arm and ced his hand tightly over my mouth. I let out a surprised muffle against his palm before he cut me off. "She was the only noise he offered. With his other hand, the one that wasn''t over my mouth, he settled it on the base of my neck, his fingers curling around the column of my throat as he pulled my face closer until our foreheads touched. "I could make millions on this face," he said his voice nothing but a harsh whisper. Seth gasped as I contracted around the tip of him when he pushed in again. He was only allowing an inch of himself to push through, so I had to make him want to stay, to go further. "I''m not even fucking you fully and already I can feel you tightening around me. Do you want my cock, Cassie?" With heavy-lidded eyes, I nodded, letting out a tiny mewling noise of encouragement. Our subtle, jerking movements, finally made Ethan''s eyelids flutter open, and he peaked up at my flushed face. "should I go get your camera?" Ethan asked, his voice rough from the breath he''d been so desperately trying to catch five minutes ago. I knew Seth was a frence photographer on the side of pursuing hisw degree, but I wasn''t sure about the idea of him taking pictures of me this way. He seemed to sense my wariness and he cut through it as he pushed himself in a little more, He shook his head, answering Ethan before speaking softly into the chubbiness of my cheek. ¡°It''s okay. I''ll let you be my model another time." Seth''s eyes shifted, much like how a predator would watch prey, as Ethan slowly pulled himself off me. I nced at Ethan, noting the crooked, knowing smirk stering his face. Clearly, he know something I didn''t. "It''s my turn," Seth said, almost like it was a warning. Well, duh. og he pull I darted my tongue out, pushing a gap between the fingers he held against my mouth. I wiggled my tongue, demanding away, but when he didn''t I took the meat of his fingers and bit down slowly "Careful, Seth growled. And then, an idea sparked. Turning my head enough to dislodge Seth''s hand, I made sure I shined my knowing smirk brightly in both of their directions. "On one condition, I said calmly. Seth''s fingers tightened around my throat, not enough to choke, but enough to make it known he wasn''t happy about this ''condition. "And what condition is that?" Sethanism [2/2]-3 have to let me talk dirty to you." Sath wrapped my hair gently around his fist and pulled enough to expose my throat. The area was moist from sweat and Ethan as sushed his cheek against mine and started whispering in my car, whispering warnings of what he wanted-no, what he was boing, to do to my body to hs. I want your cock inside me so bad. I want you to fuck me hard, Seth." I whispered, lifting my gaze t The loud, growl that vibrated his chest, throat, and then finally emitted from his mouth was so deep it startled a gasp of pleasure from 1. "You re going to have to call into work tomorrow with how hard I''m going to fuck you," Seth said before flipping me onto my itomach and pushing my face into the bed. I huped out a gap and wiggled my ass as Seth pos ass as Seth positioned himself Im okay with that." Chapter Comments LIKE Chapter 48 V for Virgin! Killed In Action-1 Belly down on the bed, I turned my face towards Ethan as Seth alternated between a rough and gentle massage on my ass cheeks Ethan gave me a tiny, tired smile and his long darkshes fluttered against his cheeks. I pulled my arm away from my side and traced my index finger down the curve of Ethan''s nose, over his lips, and then up towards his eyebrows, whispering to him not to fall asleep. The sharp, stinging smack against my ass made me yelp in surprise. Ethan''s eyes popped open, but he kept his eyes on me as he offered me a smirk, almost like he''d expected Seth to be so aggressive. Another harder p had me gasping and unable to decide if I liked it or not. "Seth!" "I wanna hear you scream. You hold it in for Ethan, don''t ever hold it in with me," he whispered next to my ear as he settled over me. It was all he said before I felt him pushing into my pussy from behind. My body stiffened and I inhaled sharply. He was wider than Ethan and the pain that came was unexpected. It must''ve been the new position and added width. When I didn''t make so much as a whimper Seth spanked mo again. My fingers curled into the pillowcase beneath my head as I bared my teeth. I was going to show him. It was a battle of how long I could stay quiet. How dare he spank me again! I swore I could feel his naked chest rippling against my shoulder des as he settled fully on top of me. He tore my hands from the pillowcase and squished them under my chest. I lifted my upper body, trying to be somewhat amodating at least with body positioning and folded my hands together just above my breasts before settling back down. The pillow beneath my head was yanked out from under me and thrown to the floor. Goodbye, cushyfort. "Are you in pain?" he breathed into my ear. gave a nonchnt shrug. It wasn''t a sharp knife stabbing pain, but it was there. "A little, it''s just a burn now." He licked the auricle of my ear. "Can I move?" I hesitated, but the minute I nodded he wrapped his arms around my middle, almost hugging me to him, and pumped forward. I should''ve known he hadn''t been fully inside of me yet. My eyes mmed shut and my jaw clenched, I started inhaling air through my nose and holding it in repeatedly to try and deal with the deep barning spreading through my lower body. I bit my lip hard, trying to search for that bit of pleasure so it would outweigh the pain. "Ow," I whimpered, trying to pull one of my hands free so I could push against Seth''s hips, but he wouldn''t let me n mave. "Seth, He instantly stilled. The only sign of his exertion-or that he was stiggling to stop- was his shallow breathing fanning the exposed side of my face. He loosened his hug around me and ttened one of his hands against my midriff. He pulled his other hand out from burween me and the bed to rub soothingly at my side. Il go slowly," he said, his words choppy and dripping with barely tamed need. "You''ve no idea how long I''ve wanted to fuck you This way So I''ll wait until you''re ready." Seth trailed kisses as the juncture of my shoulders and neck. Between each kiss and suckle, he whispered words that made my checks flush with desire and embarrassment. I''m not sure how long his went on, but I found that the more his deep, seductive voice spoke into my ear the more I wanted him to move, but it was obvio he''d meant what he said. He wouldn''t move until I was ready. Ethau raised an eyebrow, obviously seeing that I was ready for Seth to start. The tired smile spread easily across his face before his eyes shifted to stare at Sethu. you can move now," I said, wiggling my hips. Killed In Action-1 I felt his teeth nip before it morphed into a smile pressed into my sin. "You think it''s going to be that easy again? Oh no, pet, now you''re gonna have to work for it. I squealed as he smacked the side of my ass and pulled out. Chapter Comments Chapter 49 Killed In Action-2 "No, please!" "Oh baby, beg me," he said with a guttural growl before sitting g on the bed and settling his back against the headboard. He gave ae-to-me-if-you-dare look, with one of his ck eyebrows high and his mouth curled into a smirk. "Crawl to me, Cawie. Still settled, in shock, on my belly I scowled up at him. "Are you kidding me? It was just starting to feel good. Why are you Seth held a hand up, giving me a pained expression. "Dont think I didn''t notice way more than it''s hurting you." "I seriously doubt that," I mumbled. Clucking my tongue on the root of my did y what he asked. your defiance earlier. Know that this is hurting m mouth, I pouted but slowly got to my wobbly knees and His hand shot out and cupped the side of my face when I got a little closer. His thumb forced my bottom lip down and he started to lean forward, like he wanted a kiss but stilled. "Ethan doesn''t talk back,¡± he said with a thoughtful expression as his eyes moved over my face. His smile was slow and gleam in his eyes looked far more pleased that it should have. I''m gonna have so much fun with you I raised an eyebrow and slowed my crawl towards him... it wasn''t like I had far "Aru you but I''v was going to be defiant until the end. ng at the challenge I going slowly on purpose?" Seth asked. His words were whispered, but still held a harsh warning potentially presented. I nced down at my chest at the feel of my breasts swaying as I crawled to him. Frowning, I heaved a sigh. ¡°I was, but now that I''ve checked out my assets, I''ll go faster," I replied, quickly going to him. Seth pursed his lips together and cast me a look of disapproval, but he didn''t say anything as I straddled his thighs. My fingers itched, ready to y with therge prize in hisp, but I resisted. If it was a battle of wits and who could resist longer, I would win. Besides, I''d already had my big O, so I could hold out. Could Seth? "I bet your balls are aching," I said and immediately sunk my teeth into my bottom lip. Tilting my head in a pseudo-shy manner to my shoulder, I pushed my chest forward. His is mouth curved up. "You really want to do this? You''ll lose. I promise you." I raised an eyebrow and traced the tip of my tongue over the underside of my upper teeth. ¡°Let me be in charge and you''ll lose. I promise you.¡± Seth snorted and rubbed his hands over his thighs. "You wanna be in charge?" He paused when I nodded and then gestured towards hisp. 1 scowled as his crass gesture and then pouted my lips, but the gears in my head were turning. He''d given in way too easily to my suggestion. It was aplete one-eighty from less than two minutes ago. If he''d had a long-sleeved shirt on, I''d say there was something up his sleeve, but the offer he presented was still too good to pass up, even if I was wary of it. "Well," I started. I quickly pushed him over-thank goodness Ethan''s bed was a huge King-and then flipped onto "Remember when you said you''d be willing to sit on my chest?" my back Seth''s head whipped the side as he looked away from me. His gaze crashed with Ethan''s interested one and I grinned happily as 1 heard him exhale, knowing he was struggling to contain himself. His hands fisted on this thighs and I just barely noticed a little shiver Trickling down his six pack abdomen. Killed In Action-2 "Now, Seth, I demanded, slightly irritated at the tremor in my voice. Or have I already won? He slowly turned back towards nie. "We haven''t even started." And with that, we quickly changed positions so that Iy on the b. He climbed on my chest, carefully distributing his weight a he sat his ass just under my breasts. He grabbed himself and settle his dick between the tiny white globes of my tits. I inhalzot surprised that it was so difficult to do so with his weight on me. I wiggled slightly beneath him, licking my lips with anticipation. Chapter Comments Chapter 50 Killed In Action-3 "You okay?" I tried taking a deep breath. I didn''t expect it to be hard to breathe." A crease formed as his eyebrows snapped together in worry. "Want me to get off?" 1 shook my head and pushed my breasts closer together, holding in a smile as Seth''s eyes fluttered shut. "If my boobs were bigger this would be so much hotter," I said, grumbling unhappily. Seth let out a huskyugh and it was then I noticed that the gentle vibrating against me was him trembling. Trust me, they''re perfect." from the inte after this, Ethan said, surprisingly close to my ear. am banning you fi 1 gasped, jerking towards his voice and identally knocked into his forehead. He cursed and rubbed the red spot blooming on his skin as I did the same. "Ouch. What are you, a ninja? When did you even move?" I asked. He was on his side, curled over me, and stroking Seth''s thigh.. Ethan leaned forward and licked at my lips so quick that I could only manage a chaste kiss against the tip of his tongue. "I think you need some lubrication, Ethan whispered ignoting my question. Seth nodded in agreement and leaned backward enough to scoop up the leftovers of my most recent orgasm. I yelped and mped one eye closed as he gave me a few sensuous strokes before pulling away. He coated himself with the juice and jerked himself off until he was breathless. Licking his lips, he scooted up. "Fuck, you''re sexy," Seth whispered. Ethan chuckled and rearranged my arms in such a way that it pushed my breasts closer together, gently squeezing Seth''s cock. He then grabbed two pillows from his side of the bed and propped them under my head so that when I tucked my chin into my chest it wouldn''t be so ufortable. *Seth, you can go only once. Any more, and I''ll punish punish you," I said trying to maintain my authoritative voice. "Do it slowly." Hisw clenched as he pushed forward. I opened my mouth as he got closer and gave a gentle suck as he pushed into the tight ring my lips made, but when he tried to go further 1 pulled away. "Stop," I ordered, giving a mischievous smile to Ethan. having way too much fun with this," Ethan said. Soth fell forwards, his arms shooting out so that his handsnded against the wall, and his dick settled directly between my breasts with the tip mere inches from lips. "You are having too much fun with this. Now, it''s my tur." "Hey, I''m still in charge!" Seth''s gaze darkened as i red up at him defiantly, which wasn''t the easiest thing given our position. "No, you''re not. You never were. Now, be quiet" I''m only doing what you say because I want this more than you,'' I said, giving a nonchnt shrug Seth scowled and smacked at my left nipple. My mouth dropped oper as the small sting shot through me: "I said be quiet." My lips parted and I started to speak again but was too started toe up with anything really good and mmed my mouth shut, Killed in Action-3 ring up at Seth "Good girl," he growled while massaging the sting out of the nipple he''d smacked "Now, push your tits together again and open your mouth." My eyes were crossing as I tried to watch every thrust Seth made. His flexing abs glinted with perspiration, and I found myself wanting to suck more than just his dick, which I wasn''t even doing, not really. He was teasing me... teasing my mouth as he thrust between my breasts, all the way up to my lips, and then brushed the weeping tip of his cock against my tongue before pulling away. "You wanna suck my cock?" Seth growled his voice gritty and breathless. He stopped to let me answer. "Yes." Seth tat raised an eyebrow. "Yes, what?¡± Chapter Comments Chapter 51 V for Virgin! Killed In Action-4 I didn''t understand what he wanted, so I went into my spiel. "Well hello! Why the hell do you think I wanted you on my chest? I want to suck your cock, but I''d rather you fuck my mouth. Pull my hair a little too, I paused and heaved a sigh before continuing. "Gawd, I wish I could deep throat. That shit is hot! 1 paused and tilted my head as a new idea came to my mind. "You know, I wonder if the gag reflex can be removed. What do youph- My words slurred together as Seth finally thrust into the wet cavern of my mouth. Using my throat and tongue muscles to keep him from hitting the back of my throat, I moaned around him. and finally lifted my gaze-as best I could-to see his dark, heated expression focused on me. I love it when you talk dirty to me, he whispered, his eyes sparkling with satisfaction. ¡°I had to reward you. Tighten your mouth just a little bit... like your sucking the best Popsicle you''ve ever-oh fuck," he cried out, lifting his gaze towards the ceiling so I could no longer see his eyes, ¡°just like that.¡± Seth''s arms dropped from where he held himself up against the wall and reached towards my head, but he stopped and his hands balled into fists. His jaw clenched and his head bowed backward again like he was praying for restraint that I didn''t want him to have. He tore his gaze from the ceiling and shot me an usatory re. He pushed his balled fist against his mouth, muffling his boyish grow! of pleasure as he gave a hard, shallow thrust forward. "Suck my cock," Seth said, his voice almost growling as he thrust forward, showing less restraint than the previous one, "Baby, you''re gonna hurt her, Calm down, Ethan said, settling a hand against Seth''s shoulders. Much to my disapproval, Seth pulled back but leaned down to palm my breasts. He exhaled, his shoulders dropping as he did what Ethan told him to do, but at the same time, Seth''s hands moved from my breasts up to my throat. It wasn''t the first time he''d done it, but I needed to voice my opinion on it if things were going in that direction. ¡°I don''t know if I''m into that type of kink,¡± I said, Lifting my hands to wrap around his wrists. massage your throat. You''ll have to Seth''s lust-filled gaze softened. ¡°I would never choke you, even if you were into it. I''m just gonna mass rx your neck muscles for what I''m going to do to you." My eyes widened in surprise and a different type of pleasure-the happy kind, not the oh-my-god-can t-control-my-body kind coursed through me. "You''re gonna fuck my throat? Are you? Huh? Lasked, sounding like the baby turtle from Finding Nemo. His hands tightened unintentionally around my neck and I made a fake choking sound until his grip loosened. "You''re gonna make me cum," Seth said, and he let out his breath so that it sounded like half-ass whistle. "Isn''t that the idea? 1 asked, raising a challenging eyebrow. Seth gave me a half-smile and tapped my lips. "Not here." I pointed to my throat. "Here?" My hands trailed down to the tops of my breasts. "Or here?" He shook his head and leaned backward to ce a hand between my legs. "Here, but not yet. I want to y I heaved a sigh, showing my disappointment. Maybe you and Ethan need some Viagro. Ethan spurted in understanding as Seth just frowned down at me confused. "Viagra makes you keep it up longer. It doesn''t deal with multiply orgasms for men. Thats tantric stuff, Ethan supplied. "What? I was kidding! Seth''s eyes widened a little in understanding. He let out a puff of air and started massaging the sides of my throat again. frowned and turned my gaze over to Ethan. "Tantric - Killed In Action-4 "Takes a lot of work," Seth mambled focused intently on what he doing. Do you know how to breathe through your nose I bit my lip but nodded. "I think so." Ethan lifted me and stuck another pillow underneath m upside down. Are youfortable?" he asked. shoulders ty head dropped back far enough that it felt like I was hanging. Chapter Comments Chapter 52 < SHARE V for Virgin! Killed In Action-5 "Im giddy. Hurry up," I demanded. "Seth, now please!" "Pinch my arm if you need a break, Ethan said, taking my right armand cing it on his forearm. "I can''t believe you''re gonna do this, Seth." re''s a first time for everything." Seth shrugged and gave Ethan a shit-eating grin. ¡°There''s a Yeah, but if she vomits your cleaning it up!" "Give me some credit, I mumbled. "I happen to know a few popsicles that were thrilled with my technique. Course, they melted before we got into it. Probably should ve practiced more on Rabbit. Can we start now?" "ss," Seth said, stroking my jaw and shuffling further up so that the tip of his cock touched my chin. "What?" "ss toys don''t hold the bacteria that rubber ones do. If you''re gonna put anything in your mouth it should be a ss one." I frowned. "Oh It was is my mouth was forming the O that Seth gently pushed forward. He went slowly, slower than before... so slow my crosses. He started a gentle bounce- sh-bob, only allowing half an inch of himself to go into my mouth. Feeling like a dog salivating over a bacon treat, I put my tongue to work and licked the tip of his cock. He shivered and on his way out I tightened mouth around him, sucking gently, "Fuck she''s good. I told you she was born to do this. Next time wi hups. "Should''s brought my cock ring. Oh yeah, suck harder, baby we''re doing ding this at at my ce, Seth said, through breathless, choppy, Have you over tried to smile when you re sucking a cock? It''s not easy. Trying to talk? Harder, Literally, I swear he hardened in my mouth as I tried to speak around him... I didn''t even know what the words I wanted to say were, just that I had something to say. guess ''don''t talk with your mouth full applies here too Soth got off me far too soon and I whined unhappily at him. His strong handsnded on my hips in a tight grip and pulled me farther down the bed so that my head wasfortably on the pillows that had been in the middle of my back. I opened my legs, weing him between them. He pushed my thighs further apart and lifted them high enough so that I had no other choice but to wrap my legs around the middle of his back as he settled against me. He reached between our hot, sweating bodies and positioned himself at my entrance. "Ethan put a condom on me, Seth demanded as he brushed his cock between my pussy lips. my I shock head. ¡°I''m still on birth control. I don''t have to start going off it until next week. Ethan didn''t use a condom either. It''s okay," I said, lifting my hands to his armpits, pulling him towards me. Please Soth," I flexed my hips, causing his dick to push into my vagdia slightly, "now." Seth lost control of his breathing at my crazed pleading and thrust forward to the hilt. My eyes mmed shut and I wrapped everything I had around him. Tightening my walls around him as be I could, I crushed him to me with my legs and arms and sunk my teeth into his shoulders. His forearms wrapped around the top of my head to keep me from moving up the bed and hitting the headboard as he viciously circled his pelvis. The sound of skin pping chord in Ethan''s room and my cry of undted pleasure followed. Oh God, you feel so good inside me, I whispered, feeling drunk and high at the same time. Who needed drugs when they could fuck themselves mindless? It was much healthier and it felt fucking amazing! Seth heaved against me, his breath moist and hot against my lips as he held my head in ce. The bed crooked, protesti... Killed In Action-5 paced exercises happening on it. Seth captured my lips, stealing my already declining air. He savagely attacked my mouth, sucking my tongue, nipping my lips, devouring me until I had to pull away gasping for breath never realized how hot smacking skin sounded. Letting out a hoarse cry, I squeezed my thighs around his waist. Hewiveled and circled against me, grinding his pelvis into mine. The applied pressure allowed him to hit my clit with his groin asionally, but it was enough. Seth had done enough pre-work. My thighs clenched, my back stiffened, and the knot coiling in my lower back exploded. My body shook uncontrobly underneath him. "Not yet, Seth cried out, trying to stop his hips, but it was useless. I was already gone, my eyes rolling into the back of my head. I lost control of my limbs as they dropped from around him. My hips were pumping erratically, trying to prolong the pleasure as it ripped through my body. "Aw,e on!" My hands jolted forward, pushing at his chest. I wasn''t sure if I wanted to pull him closer or get him off me as my body went crazy. And finally, as thest of the pleasure ripped through me, I gave Seth what he wanted. I let out a helpless, long groan that ended in hups, making me sound drunk from the orgasm that continued on and on. Seth shoved my hands away and with a determined look he pushed them down, trapping my arms at my sides as he pounded into me. This time my scream let loose. I couldn''t hold it in. Seth won. I was vocal now and the noise seemed never-ending. My fingernails wed at my sides, struggling to break free as another mini-O rippled through me from Seth''s quicker, shallower thrusts morphed into long deep ones, My shaking legs wrapped around him again, digging my heels into his ass cheeks as I encouraged him to fuck me harder and pleaded for him to never stop. The idea had crossed my mind when than picked my cherry. I could just chain them up... keep them. as my bed ves. Seth fell on me and growled his orgasm into my neck. I could just feel the brush of his canines sliding down the column of my throat. His deep, helpless release made my walls clench around him and his hips, practically glued to me, pulsed forward continuously. He was inside me to the hilt and his twitching made his cock hit my cervix. If I hadn''t already had my orgasm-and wasing down from the fumes¡ªit would have hurt, but I took it en stride and hugged his shivering body to me. When he was done, still slightly shaking from the release and exertion, Seth pulled out, a slopping pop result. He fell to the side of me, against Ethan, and I turned to my side, giving him a pleased, sleepy look of gratitude. and grimace from me the "We''re going to have to build you up to hold it in longer. You came way too fast and I had ns for doggy style. I was trying to hold it in myself, but fuck you''re tight when you go over... You''re like a virgin-teenaged boy in a girl''s body. Jesus, Seth said through his gasping breaths, wiping the sweat from his forehead. I heard the mild outrage he had in his mostly pleasure-filled voice and I hupped-a real hup from theck of air I experienced just minutes ago-and nodded, "A-huh." Seth reached around me-where he got the energy, I''ll never know and smacked my ass appreciatively. "I sure love making you cum though." "I love it too... and I totally get nymphomaniacs now. I''m gonna be one, I mumbled sloepily and tugged the covers over me. I cast a satisfied nce towards them, noting the new development in Ethan''sp. "But not until tomorrow. Seth looks like you got your hands full again. Be as loud as you want. I''m pretty sure I''m dead- I drifted to sleep listening to Ethan''s muffled moans as Seth sucked him off. Great wet dream material, even if I was killed in action. V for Virgin! My morning after-1 Chapter 53 My morning after-1 Seth''s gentle snores woke me up. 1 bit my lip and reached over towards him, letting my fingers trail dawn his sculpted, tan chest, but it was Ethan''s snaking arm around my waist that pulled me away from Seth. I turned into Ethan and came nose-to-nose with his sleeping face. He''d always been cuddlier. I told him frequently that he should ditch his business degree and be an expert cuddle friend. Leaning forward, I ced a chaste kiss against his soft lips and reached forward to smooth my fingertip over his eyebrow, down the perfect curve of his nose, and then to his lips which twitched from the tickling contact. My heart clenched as he unconsciously kissed my fingers. It was so sweet, but it was overpowered by another thought. A thought I shouldn''t be having. Did he think I was Seth? Jealousy... it''s not pretty. I don''t even know why I still felt it. They both were willing to be in a rtionship with me. To love me, to be with me intimately... wasn''t that good enough? I know it should be, but I couldn''t help it. I wanted them both to love me as much as they loved each other. I wanted Ethan to want me the way he wanted Seth and vice versa. They had a little over two years in rtionship status and I knew I couldn''t expect it so quickly but still... was it even possible? My eyes widened slightly as an idea popped into my head. Nibbling my lower lip, wary of the idea that was causing my hand to slide between Ethan and me, the idea that caused my hand to wrap softly around him, and when he whimpered in his sleep, licked my bottom lip. Seth," he whimpered, causing my hand to falter, but my name followed just as quickly. "Oh, Cass... I smiled as my heart fluttered with a happiness I hadn''t felt since I was a kid when I first tasted mint chocte chip ice cream on a ny-degree day with no breeze. I tightened my grip and started a low up and down rhythm that had Ethan''s hip-thrusting forward in less than a minute. My fingertip brushed his urethra and his hips circled faster. I leaned forward to litter kisses against his lips and his day-old stubbly chin. His arms shot forward and wrapped around my shoulders, pulling me so close to him that my mouth was directly in line with his nose and it was then I noticed that his eyes were wide open "Cassie," he whispered breathlessly, thrusting forward as I fisted his cock. He pulled my forehead to his and fucked my hand as he stared into my eyes. It was such an intense moment that I almost forgot where we were. When his eyes rolled i Into the back of his head and he let out a harsh whisper that he was ''cumming. I quickly pushed my hips forward, letting his orgasm spray across the upper part of my bare thighs. His long, drawn-out growl morphed into pleading whimpers as he thrust into my fisted hand and his forehead collided with mine. He kissed the tip of my nose and whispered words of gratitude as he shivered from the rest of his release. His quiet, but harsh breathing fanned my face as he trembled against me and his ck eyshes fluttered against his cheeks. Are you going to wake me up every morning ing like this?" he asked, his words sounding like a whispered, long hup. I shrugged and gave him a cheeky grin. "It could happen." "You''re already spoiling me." Wanna wake up Seth the same way?" I asked, raising a suggestive eyebrow. Ethan let out a breathy chuckle. "Let me catch my breath first." I smiled and leaned forward to capture his lips in a kiss that made tem even more breathless. "I really love you, Ethan," I whispered when I pulled away from the kiss. My morning after-1 my chin T I know. He brushed my curly hair from my flushed cheek and chucked me under my "Not that way, I mean, I''m pretty sure I''m in love with you." Ethan chuckled and teasingly rolled his eyes. I know." I gave him a small, timid smile. I know what that meant. He didn''t say it back, so he loved me, but he wasn''t in love with me. It mattered to me, but I wasnt going to ruin the moment. If I could only have him this way, then I would take it Chapter Comments LIKE POST COMMENT NOW Chapter 54 V for Virgin! My morning after-2 "Ethan." I whispered as I nodded my head towards a snoring Seth. Ethan nodded and I slipped under the sheets. Seth deserved my mouth; he deserved more than I could give him because somehow I knew it had been him who''d talked Ethan into a rtionship with me I bit my lip against the sting of reality as my lips touched the tip of Seth''s cock. I would make Seth feel like a king in this rtionship because of what he''s giving me... because of what he''s given It didn''t take long before Seth''s arms snaked below the covers signaling he''d woken up. His fingers slipped into my already tangled hair and the palms of his hands pressed against the back of my skull, effectively pushing me down while his hips thrust forward. I could hear his muffled grunts and the lip-smacking kisses-between him and Ethan-became more frequent the closer Seth got to his orgasm. His fingers fisted into my hair as his thighs shook, and I blinked away the tears that formed from the sharp, burning pain. Ethan whipped the cos covers off, exposing Seth and what I was doing to him. I lifted my gaze to offer Ethan an eye-smile before I shifted to nce at Seth. His green eyes seared through me, but the intensity of that needy gaze didn''tst. His eyes snapped shut and his jaw tightened as he growled his orgasm into my mouth. Quickly swallowing the salty tang, I ced a tiny kiss against the tip of Seth''s still jerking member before pulling myself up. Crawling up the bed, I settled on the other side of Seth and gave his chest a tight hug: his body was still trembling from his orgasm. "Good morning," I said against his nipple. Seth''s hands fell against my y cheek and hugged my head tighter to his chest as he let out a half growling chuckle and groan. "Gmorning," he replied, "Wake me up this way every morning and it will always be good... hell, it could even be great. Just a little more practice Cassle and you- I pulled away from him and frowned. "Are you saying that wasn''t good?" Seth raised an eyebrow and his mouth formed a smirk. "I did say its good, it just wasn''t great. It''s like your third blow-job ever and considering that he paused and reached out a hand to squeeze my cheeks together and plump out my lips, ¡°well, these lips have already put you over the good mark. You''ll get to excellent very soon." He swiped his thumb down the middle of my lips. "T see to that." I pouted dramatically and tried to say something afterward but he cut me off. "Every day, four times a day-two for Ethan and two for me- Seth corified. next Smiling, I ced my cheek against his chest again. "My mouth is your ve... do what you must," I said with a chuckle. "My n boyfriend will enjoy and reap the benefits of your teachings." Aside from Seth clearing his throat, it was silent for too long. I lick my lips but kept my face against Seth''s chest not see the faces when I asked what the problem was. "Did I say something wrong?" I asked quietly. t wanting to "Your next boyfriend? I mean, why would you say that? Seth asked, his handsing to rest against my shoulders like he was going to push me up so he could look at my face, but he must ve decided against it. Instead, his arms wrapped around my shoulders and squeezed. "We just started this rtionship and already you''re taking about when it''s over? That''s fucked up, Cass." I snorted and pulled away. Rolling my eyes at him, I shrugged. "Comon. Seriously? Ethan is gay. I''m a realist. I want to be with you guys, but I want you both to be sexually attracted to me and that''s just not gonna happen. Ethan loves me but isn''t sexually attracted to me. Seth, you re sexually attracted to me, but you don''t love me," I paused, offered another shrug and a tak, before continuing again, I''m sorry if I want both the sexual attraction and the love, but this-what we have right now-is good enough for My morning after-2 the time being. Let''s not lose our heads over it. Come on, Seth, its just a reality, one all three of us need to establish and recognize Chapter Comments Chapter 55 V for Virgin! My morning after-3 Ethan, who''d been frowning the entire time I''d been speaking, finally chimed in, ¡°I am sexually attracted to you. What part of this morning,st night, and the day before led you to believe otherwise? "Then you aren''t gay?" Ethan scoffed, clearly unhappy with the current topic. "Why does this have to be abel thing? Why arebels so important to everyone? I am what I am. Can''t you just ept that you are the only woman I''ve ever been attracted to in my life?" I fell back against the bed and this time pulled slightly away from Seth. ¡°Ethan, are you g you gonna sit there and say that this" I made a gesture between the three of us, "wasn''t Seths idea and that he didnt talk you into it?" The half a minute pause was answer enough. "Hey," I started, "I''m not mad or anything. It is what it is I appreciate that you''re both willing to do this for me and I''m gonna take what I can get for as long as I can get, but there wille a time when it''s not enough. I recognize that you''re both willing to give this a go, but we need to set a few things on the table for discussion. Ethan started to talk again, but Seth held a hand up, silencing him. "Okay," Seth said. raised an eyebrow. "Okay? Okay, what?" nize that that''s what you''re seeing, what you''re feeling." "We recognize that Ethan scoffed and pinched Seth''s shoulder. "Seth!" "Good." I nodded and got up from the bed, surprisinglyfortable in my nakedness as I walked towards the adjoining bathroom in 1 Ethan''s room. I gotta pee, I mumbled, before going into the restroom, but I didn''t shut the door all the way. cing my ear against the crack, I listened. Sue me. I wanted to hear what they said if they said anything about what I''d just brought up. I hadn''t wanted to present it that way. I''d been way more emotional -which equals way too stand- offish-about it, but as I said earlier: it is what it is. "Seth, why did you say that to her? It was just as much my idea as it was yours." "I talked you into it a little bit." ¡°But not that much... and I am sexually attracted to her. "She doesn''t see it. You won''t be able to tell her otherwise, you''ll have to show it." "What?" I suddenly imagined Seth giving Ethan a sympathetic look. What a tud. "Women are an entirely different species, especially the soon to be ereducated ones." 1 smacked a hand over my mouth to hold in my gasp. Not just a turd, but a chauvinistic one! Don''t let Cassie hear you say that," Ethan said. "You''d never hear the end of it Seth chuckled. "I''m sure, I wasn''t taking a shot at her being a woman well not really... maybe overeducated wasn''t the word I was looking for. I don''t know, but what I do know is that if we want this tionship with her to continue we cant just tell her how we feel She''ll have to be shown. You know? Actions speak louder than words or some shit like that. My morning after-3 Men are so much easier, Ethan grumbled. There was a pause followed by a smacking noise. "Why do I have a feeling you''re taking her insecurities and turning them into a potential porno?" "Because you know me well, and we''re gonna fuck her until she sees reason." I pulled my ear from the door and smiled, agreeing with one thing. We ll fuck until they see reason, I was right, Seth was wrong, and Ethan-well, it felt like Ethan was just along for the ride doing what he could to please his boyfriend. It made me even more grateful towards Seth and my only thought as I walked over to the tolet was bring on the fuck fest. It was s going to be one hell of a ride. Chapter Comments LIKE ENT NOW POST COMMENT NOW Chapter 56 V for Virgin! Gold-1 I was just finishing thete-night shift at The Coffee Barn. My feet ached, between my thighs ached... well, just about everywhere ached. ces I didn''t even know about ached, and I was dead tired-bad been at the start of the shift. For thest time that night, I mentally beat myself up for not having called off. The gentle protests that had trailed off Ethan and Seth''s lips when I''d finally extracted myself from Ethan''s bed only made me more determined to go for some reason. I wasn t financially out of the woods yet. 1 needed this job. I needed this ie. Yet still, that determination wasn''t enough to get me sessfully through the day. Thank God for the smell of freshly brewed coffee, for the whips, dings, and suck- scratching noises of the cappino machines, and for the delectable whiffs of cakes and candies being made hourly by the best baker in the world-in my opinion anyway. Mason, The Coffee Barn baker, and husband to the owner had the delightfully deliciousbination of crispy, moist, and cakey all-in-one down to an art. My mouth watered at the thought of the homemade peanut butter banana cupcakes with a choice of chocte or coffee-vored frosting. I was hangry. Hungry and starting to be angry because I was so hungry, therefore I was hangry, as someone had exined to me. It had been too busy for a break so I opted out and told Megan, the owner-who''d been working a shift because three people called off at thest minute that I didn''t need one. She argued at first but seeing as she wasnt taking a break either, relented. Since there was no coverage it was just easier, plus people had beening in left and right. The Coffee Barn, a pretty new establishment, was getting more and more popr, and frankly, it was warranted. This ce was like the Willy Wonka factory of gourmet coffee and cakes. "Cassie, since it''s slowing down I''m going to do some inventory. If you need me call me," Megan said, whipping off her green apron and heaving a sigh as she headed towards the back. "And remind me to never hire teenagers again." s the weekend. They''re good workers... when they''re here. Cassie chuckled. "It''s t Megan snorted. "Keywords: when they''re here. And its Sunday. Who counts Sunday as the weekend?" "When you party hard on Saturday night, Sunday is definitely part of the weekend, the recuperating let-me-sleep-off-this-massive- hangover and then the oh-my- gawd-l-woke up to that part." "Ha! They aren''t even twenty-one," Megan scoffed with d disapproval They shouldn''t be drinking, and they''re too y I raised an young for sex an eyebrow and batted at a stray strand of curly hair tickling my nose. "I know that never stopped you before." "Hey, I was a good girl... mostly," she informed me. "Tried pot for the first time when I was twenty-seven, and I''ve never had hard drugs." She stuck her nose in the air and gave me a yful look. "Well, your parents were too strict for you to even stay out past ning on the weekends. So, the rebellious teenager hiding deep down in the depths of my soul grieves for you." Megan scoffed and made a stop-it motion with her hands. "Don''t be overdramatic. You''re barely in your t twenties!" I shrugged. "Over dramatization is a talent of mine. What can I say? paused and tilted my head to the side: "After I close do you want me to stay and help with inventory?" Megan nodded. "It would go faster. I''d appreciate it. Then I can get out of here by eleven and not twelve-thirty." Sure. We''re pretty dead now. Wanna close early?" Megan let her eyshes flutter against her cheek and grunted in satisfaction. "Such wishful thinking you have." She opened her eyes and pointed at the door. "Speak of the devil!" I gritted my teeth and tried not to scowl at the dinging door. We closed in fifteen minutes, but there was always that straggler that woulde in and order everything and then some. Usually, it would take twenty minutes to finish the order too. Gold-1 "Wee to The Coffee Barn, Would you like to try our famous perut butter and hinana muffin with chocte cream cheese frosting? It has chunks of real bananas toolTM Chapter Comments LIKE POST COM Chapter 57 Gold-2 "Sure, II take them all!¡± a deep, gritty-slightly familiar-male voice said. "What? Are you kidding me? I want at least one when I get off! 1-This guy was just being stingy, but I quickly cut-off my disappointed tirade and lifted my gaze. His fingers tapped patiently on the counter and when I got to his face, his pine green eyes surrounded by ckshes grinned at me devilishly. His caramel- colored skin made me hungrier... for something besides muffins. "You know," Seth said, theer of his mouth twitching, "if you want it you can''t be upset if that very product is purchased." ''re gonna push a product simply because it''s on your mind and I scowled. "What are you doing here? And what in the world are you wearing?" He was dressed to the nines-well the tens, the elevenths... I never really understood that saying, but whatever it was, Seth was dressed top-notch-in a ck tuxedo with a not-fully-buttoned top underneath. The crisp white of that top against his caramel- colored skin made him look model gorgeous, even more so than usual Seth leaned down, settling his elbows on the counter and resting his chin sideways in the palm of his ha hand, staring at me with such tickled amusement that my fingers itched to pinch his cheeks. I''m here for these muffins." "Dressed in that? And are you gonna buy them all? I do want one-Im so hungry and I haven''t had a break at all today!" "Is a muffin really what you want to eat then? it could make you sick eating something so sweet and decadent on an empty stomach. He paused and heaved an exaggerated sigh. I suppose well just have to take you to dinner." I shook my head, "1 I want a muffin. My stomach knows what it wants "I''m buying all six and I''m going to eat them after I eat lobster soaked in butter and sour cream covered baked potato. Sorry sweetheart, I am the customer here, after all." "Seth, I''m gonna take one," I warned him, swallowing quickly as my mouth watered and my stomach protested its hunger. My belly was about to go on strike against me. He nodded. "If you''re a good girl and eat your dinner first, I might give you a bite. Please, ce them in the box carefully. I''d also really appreciate some of the green and brown tissue paper." "Have you ever heard the expression; "biting off more than you can chew"? I asked him, pursing my lips and folding my arms across my chest. Seth swiped his tongue over his sparkling white teeth and mirrored by stance. Sometimes his model perfection grated my nerves... and took my breath away, but I''d never admit it out loud, at least not right now, "You think k I can''t handle all the food?" he questioned, ying ignorant. Really? No. I think you can''t handle me when I''m this hungry." He nodded. Maybe not, but I bet I can make y you hungry for something else." 1. y. You''re not that good in bed to make me forget." 1 shook my head. "There''s no way. Yo Seth snorted. "And you have so many guys topare me too. He sounded more pleased than he ought to be by that statement and I couldn''t help but give him a sheepish smile. I''m the best in bed you ever have. Ethan will agree. Seriously though, let us take you to dinner. Ethan''s waiting in the car, keeping it nice and toasty.''s a little cold out." Gold-2 I frowned. "You really came to take me out to dinner?" "Yes, Why that hard to beline? Shrugging, I walked towards the dark gr joking, but I guess that''s why and popped one open to start cing Seths order inside. ¡°I thought you were "You don''t like my tuxedo! Gotta inary gold check for yo I shook my head with distaste. "I don''t do "Well, you will tonight. Fancy restaurant, a dress material asion "Seth, in the years that you''ve known me exacth bow Chapter Comments LIKE mes bave you seen me wear a dress? POST COMMENT NOW Chapter 58 Gold-3 He didn''t answer. "Exactly." He gave a deep chuckle and shrugged his shoulders. "Baby, this is not up for discussion. We''re taking you out wearing a dress... and maybe a little make-up." on a date and you''re The loud snort. I let out startled the customer that had just walked in. "Make-up? I don''t think so. I don''t even know how to put on make up. It''s not like I had a mom long enough to teach me after all, and all the girls from school caked it on way too much for me to even bother. I tried mascara once and nearly poked my eye out. I''d screamed so loud from the pain that Ethan''s mother had. threatened to call an ambnce until she''d figured out what I was doing. She''d chuckled, got me a wet cloth to soothe my swollen stinging eye, and offered to help me. I declined and swore off make-up then. Heauty wasn''t worth that much pain. "We''ll see," he said, offering me a mischievous smile as 1 ced his box of muffins in front of him. He brought out his Visa tinum and as I handed him the receipt, he picked the box up and a small nod to the gentleman beside him as he walked out, but not before shooting me an I''m gonna-win-this-battle type of look. With a sigh of defeat, knowing he probably would win, I turned my attention back to the older man with white hair cotton ball-like eyebrows. "Hello and wee to The Coffee Barn.... As thest customer of the night goes, Cotton Brow was rather pleasant of the old man variety. Sure he included some sexual innuendoes but, unlike others, they were harmless and after I''d given him his order for two he''d hurried off iming his wife would kill him if her coller was cold. I''d just flipped the open sign to close and was about to start shutting down the register when I heard a gentle tapping on the window. I nced up, a wad of cash held limply in my hands, to see Seth holding the most beautiful dress I''d ever seen in my life up to the window. He wiggled it and nodded at the locked door. "Whoa," Megan mumbled as for you?" With a dry mouth, I nodded. "Even i walked up behind me. "I don''t think I''ve ever seen Seth dressed that way, I''m assuming the dress is if it wasn''t for you, I''m pretty sure Seth could do it. That man could pull off drag and still be sexy to everyone he''s ever met, like ever." The e attraction friends? was evident in Megan''s voice and I found myself eyeing her Megan, does Mason know lust after one of my best She shrugged. Tm fairly certain that look in Seth''s eyes is not on a endship level. Anyhow, Mason and I swing. It''s no big deal," I frowned at her. "You swing? What swinging on swing sets have to do with what I asked you? Megan patted me on the shoulder. "No dear. Not that type of "swing purried, I tilted my head and my frown deepened as I watched er walk towards the door, opening it for Seth. "Well hello, gorgeous!" Megan giorted Seth. "Are youing to take the best helj i ever had away?" "Oh puh-lease,¡± I grumbled, quickly counting out the ones. Megan, you''re looking as beautiful as ever!" Gold-3 My lips curled into a pout as a bit of jealousy reared its head in my gut. He hadn''tplimented me at all, but I wasn''t gonna be one of those girls that searched for them. Still, he could''ve said something nice. It didn''t matter that my hair was in a messy ponytail or that it was unnaturally curly from the sweat that had umted on my skin throughout the day. I could always spout off what Megan says about women not being able to sweat, but that was a load of shit I couldn''t spout. Chapter Comments ? LIKE POST COMMENT NOW Chapter 59 V for Virgin! Ganache-1 "Can we use your bathroom? Seth asked I shook my head and held a hand up; effectively cutting off anything else he had to say. "I have to help Megan with inventory, Seth." Megan scoffed. "Nonsense. I''ll do it. Frowning. I turned towards her, cing a hand on my hip as I stared at her skeptically. "I thought you wanted to be out of here before twelve?" She shrugged. "It''s not like I have far to go. Besides, Mason texted me and our ns fell through. So please, go be young and have fun. You can use my shower if you want as well." Megan didn''t have far to go because she lived on top of the two-story building that housed The Coffee Barn. "I just need a sink and a mirror," Seth said. "Don''t have time for a shower, Cass." "Why not? If its a fancy ce I''d better take one, "Thest movie ying is at twelve. We have an hour and a half to eat and it takes at least half that to get "Were going to a movie too? What is this, Megan... I''m counting it again.¡± the food date?" I asked, frowning as I started re-counting the drawer, "Five-hundred over. She pushed a hand over and covered the drawer. "It''s fine. We were Easy and it was just you and me for most of the day. Go get ready! I scowled at her. I knew Megan and Mason felt uneasy about having extra cash on hand. The Coffee Barn wasn''t in the best neighborhood and they''d put signs in the window iming to not have cash in the safe after hours. While the building was attached to her veryrge apartment, she still had to go outside to get to the door and elevator that led to her ce, which meant she''d be hauling over a thousand dors with her as she went out. "Mason''sing down," she said as if reading my thoughts, I pursed my lips together and ced the money back in the drawer. If you''re sure.. "Yes, yes. Now hurry, I wanna see you work that dress!" "I don''t know if I have the cleavage to work it," I said, scowling at the top of the dress. The darker, golden design on the bodice curled around the breast cups that plunged a little lower than I would''ve liked. I did like the train of the dress. It had a poof that made me feel giddy, and for once I found myself a little excited. The closest I''d ever gotten to something like that was The Coffee Burn skin. Other than that it was usually shorts, jeans, and leggings. The cheap, easy stuff. Seth rolled his eyes and waited for me to walk out past the counter before pulling gently at-my arm. "What''s that bag?" I asked, pointing to the ck and purple pouch tucked under Soth''s arm "A make upg," Seth said, pushing me towards the bathroom and following me in don''t do make up. Thatst time I tried putting in on I almost lost an eye." Seth scowled at me. "You''re hopeless. I''ll do it. I happen to be an expert at putting this stuff on." 1 leaned in close to Seth, eyeing his face, Doesn''t hak like you have on* Ganache-1 "Not on myself! I had a sister, thanks very much." se they''re like in the matia or something "You do? I thought you only had mean-ass brothers you don''t talk to anymore ore because Seth shrugged; the happy expression on his face falling as he carefully ced the bag on the porcin sink countertop. "I had a sister. She died when I was fifteen." My south fell open and I just managed to catch a glimpse of myself looking like a fish blowing bubbles in water as I tried to think of something to say. Seth, I didn''t know How old was she? "She was only neen." I wanted to hug him, but I could see in his eyes that he wanted to drop the subject like a bad habit. "I''m sorry," I whispered. Chapter Comments Chapter 60 << SHARE V for Virgin! Ganache-2 Seth shrugged his shoulders again and offered half a smile. "Let''s get you fixed up." neck, ms around his My heart hurt for him, but I nodded. As I walked closer to him, and more into the light, I quickly wrapped my arms giving in to my initial impulse. He stiffened as I hugged him tightly, mashing the side of my cheek into his. Seth seemed cautious as he loosely wrapped his arms around my waist and squeezed. It was like he expected me to morph into a snake and bite him. If he only knew... there''s not much I wouldn''t do for him. Hell, I would bring his sister back to life if I could, just to make him happy. "I really am sorry about your sister, Seth," I whispered into his ear. hurts so much losing family, but it hurts worse when you get a chance to know them Seth knew about my biological parents, so knew he understood what I was saying. He also knew about the untimely death of my adoptive parents too. If anyone understood where he wasing from, it was me. He ced a light kiss against the curve of my jaw and pulled away to cup the side of my face. He brushed his thumb over my cheek. "Let''s get you ready." 1 frowned and gave a an uneasy look as he unzipped the make-up bag. You know how to put it on?" This time his smile reached his eyes as he nodded. B-but you''re a guy." "I was always watching her put it on," he whispered. The sweep of the blush brush, the way the color of the lipstick spread on her lips... I wanted to be a cosmetologist for the longest time." "That is the furthest thing from aw degree. What changed your mind? Seth reached out and turned my face as he applied something wet and skin- colored to my face. "I wanted nothing to do with the family business. After my mom was shot in a drive-by, well that was it and lucky for me school came easy." "And you got your full-ride schrship, I finished for him. "Yes, but not for makeup school-I applied for any schrship I could, anything that would get me out of there. I decided I needed the money to get out of it permanently, and I wanted to help the victims in that type of lifestyle. Not everyone chooses it; most of my brothers were forced into it because they had no other choice, He turned my face again, briefly smiled at me when he finished with the liquid, and then grabbed another container. When he was finished with the multiple shades of powder, he set the brush down and took a step back, examining his work, "Im not even finished and already you look like art. Not that you needed make-up anyway," he said, mumbling thest part. His arm darted forward and hisrge hand cupped the back of my neck, pulling me in for a quick, yet deep kiss that stole my breath. He stepped back quicker than I would have liked, but not before whispering against my lips how beautiful he thought I was. I felt my face flush with pleasure. I wasn''t apliment seeker. Not usually anyway, but i had to admit it was nice. The free-reign Seth no had on me seemed to have already changed the way he acted around me. He was touchy before, but he was all hands now. He lined my lips with a gold shimmering lipstick and then reached yer for the thing I was dreading the most. I exhaled slowly, and bent my neck, lifting my face but unable to help the rapid blinking. "I wont poke you in the eye," he said, his peanut butter and banana melting breath fanned my face. You ate a cupcake? What about not until we eat dinner? The envious tone was clear as I pouted up at h him He gave a warm, gut deep chuckle and tapped the tip of my nose with his finger. That rule doesn''t apply to the adults." V for Virgin! Ganache-3 Chapter 61 Ganache-3 Pt. Adult smult, I want one of those muffins when I get into the cat'' "Are they muffins or cupcakes? It doesn''t really taste super cakey as cupcake does." They''re a crossbreed Mason made. It''s a cupcake mullin." He chuckled again. "Okay." Seth put the mascara down once he was finished and his hands reached up to carefully pull at the tie holding my hair in a messy ponytail. I moaned in pleasure as he massaged my scalp, leaning inth him so he would apply a little more pressure, but he pulled away too soon. He gave onest fluff and then reached over for the dress he''d hung on the door hook. "Go get dressed. No bra." I gawked at him. "What''s gonna hold these babies up then?? "Do what I say.. but as I reached I stuck my tongue out at him and went into thergest bathroom stall. The dress was surprisingly easy to slip on, for the zipper in the back unsessfully the clich¨¦d romance scene in all movies entered my mind. I bit my lip as I stepped out, bodice loose around my chest. I gave Seth a nervous grin as his head tilted and the corner of his mouth lifted. Zip me up?" I asked and turned to him, presenting my bare back to him. the He didn''t dawdle or touch my back slowly. He didn''t kiss me either. It was rtively romance-less as he pulled the zipper up. When he was finished he even quickly turned me around to examine the front. "Ethan was right, Seth mumbled. "What was he right about?" "We should''ve gone a size smaller." Smaller? Pft, this is tight enough," I said, patting my belly. And it was tight, at least around my hips and stomach. "Easy solution," he said, gesturing towards my chest. He turned around and rummaged in the make-up bag, pulling out a small roll of what looked like duct- tape. I gasped and shook my head. "Oh no! I''m not doing that." "It''ll make the dress fit you better in your chest area." Why do you want to torture me?" dont want to torture you, I want to torture Ethan." I frowned, "Huh?" 1 told you, Cassie. We both told you. He''s sexually attracted to you and he doesn''t know how to handle it because he''s liked men since he could remember. I can''t wait for him to see how gorgeous you look, but those delightfully small breasts need a cleavage boost." Seth quickly turned me around and unzipped the dress, pushing the top half of it down so quickly that I gasped. I turned back Ganache-3 towards him and crossed my sms over my b over my bare breasts. "It''s going to hurt, Seth, Iined. He nodded. "It''ll hurt taking it off, but I''ll kiss it better. I promise. put that chocte frosting all over you and lick it better if you''d like." I swallowed and held my arms up as he wrapped the tape around roy chest. What else could I do? The idea of begging him to start with the licking now crossed my mind, but how inappropriate would that be here? When he was finished and the top of the dress was zipped back up, eth patted the now rising globes of my breast happily. "Perfect. Absolutely perfect... Twiggled ufortably. At least one of us is happy," I grumbled. Two will be, once Ethan sees y sees you. Here." He pulled off his tuxedo jacket and wrapped it around me. "I dont want him to get the full effect until after were in the restaurant." ''I don''t think it 11 be that big of a reaction." "He jerked off in my face call calling out your name that first night. The burn in my face quickly spread to my chest. "What?" You heard me. He wants you, Cassie, Seth said, taking a step close to me, so close that when he looked down his nose brushed mine. "I want you too," he finished with a whisper as his tongue darted out and licked at my lips. He pulled away and held out his arm. "Ready?" Chapter Comments ? LIKE Chapter 62 Glitter-1 I clutched Seth''s tux jacket tightly around nie and raised an eyebrows Ethan held the door to the restaurant open for me. "What s up?" I asked. Ethan''s bovish smile slipped off his face. "What do you mean?" "Why an are you holding the door open for me? You''ve never done that before." "Things are different now. I bit my lip to keep from fi frowning. "How different? Different enough that we can''t share our secrets or binge watch h Grey''s? Ethan bowed his head before shooting me an amused nce. "Of course we can still do those things. It''s he paused and shrugged his shoulders. "We re not just best friends anymore. He finished with a sweep of his arm, gesturing me forward. I gave him an appreciative nod and walked through the door, turning to wait for them. I smiled as Ethan waited for Seth to follow me and bit my lip as Ethan''s hand settled on the small of Seth''s back. For someone who still imed to be in the closet about his sexuality, he was sure to open with it here. I found myself wondering if even realized it. I could tell Seth had because the reddish glow on his cheeks and the twinkle in his delicious green eyes wasn''t because of the change in temperature. Turning my attention to the greeter I frowned as 1 finally allowed myself a look around. Instantly, my senses were assaulted with clinking wine sses, the mouth-watering smell of high-ss food...super high, stuff I''d never even heard of super high. I knew we were going somece high end and ssy cause of clothing, but this... this was extreme. I didn''t even want to look at the menu. My shoulders stiffened as Seth nudged me forward. "Ethan, this is a rich people restaurant!" Seth frowned and scratched the back of his neck, "What''s a rich people restaurant?" Swiveling around, I red. "Ohe on, my fellow wrong-side-of-the-track- kid. You know what I mean!" "Cassie, don''t be difficult, Ethan mumbled. "This is where I wanted take my boyfriend and my girlfriend on a date to. The food is wonderful and best of all you won''t be able toin about the price because there aren''t any on the menu." which meant one meal was he expensive! Ethan''s handsnded on my shoulders and he smoothed his fingers down the arm of the jacket he''d ced around my shoulders and he pulled it off me. I twirled, letting the arms of the tux slip off me The fabric grazing my skin and the scent of Seth as Ethan pulled it off sent chills up my arms. I''m not being difficult! They just eat weird." Seth held in a chokingugh, his sparkling green eyes wide with amusement. "How do they eat?" he asked. Ethan shook his head at Seth. Please don''t encourage her. His mumble so low I doubted Seth even heard him. You know, they have to use those tong things for cur on the cob. mean is it so hard to just pick it up with your hands? And don''t even get me started on the pinky thing -are we walking or stopping What? You lost me. I''m back at that pinky thing. There''s a ''pinky thing? What''s that?'' Seth asked. "Ethan? You know about that pinky thing I''m talking about. Remember we used to make fun of your parents friends? 11 can''t have surprised you enough to make you stop. And they talk like this Dancing. I mean " I paused and frowned up at Ethan as he remained facing towards me, not moving. Snapping may fingers in front of his vyes did nothing. Glitter-1 She looks gorgeous, doesn she?" Seth mumbled next to Ethans ear I blinked, not sure why I was surprised.... Seth was like a cat, always popping from one ce to another, so smoothly that it startled onlookers. Luckily, two, almost three years of being friends with him had made me mostly immune to his cat-like speed. "Oh." I whispered as it finally dawned on me. I followed Ethan''s line of vision down to my dress. So that''s what made him stop. to them. "Then you like it?" I asked, I smiled brightly up at him, more pleased with his reaction than I''d care to admit out loud to resisting the urge to do another twirl for him because I''m not that type of girl. I couldn''t be that Lype of girl. "Look at what it does for my breasts I''m like: how did those happen? Right? Chapter Comments LIKE Chapter 63 V for Virgin! Glitter-2 Ethan swallowed. His arm lifted and he trailed a finger down my hare skin, stopping shy of the slope of my right breast. He let out a controlled exhale. I do, like it that is, he said softly. This trailing fingers moved back up and stopped at the base of my cor bone. He cleared his throat and pulled his hand away. He offered a hesitant smile before sidestepping me and gliding up to the greeter to tell him our reservation. I watched him speak to the man in the penguin suit, feeling my cheeks burn slightly with pleasure as 1 reyed his reaction. Seth humped my shoulder gently with his and I turned to smile sheepishly at him. "I told you, but he covered it up pretty well. It''s hard to get him to bak in public, but I warn you now, that dress may not survive the night Seth whispered next to my ear. I frowned. "What do you mean? I won''t spill anything on it! How much did this sucker cost anyhow? Maybe I should wear a bib..." "That s-that''s not what I meant, Cass," Seth said. He leaned in closely surprising me with an intimate and gentle, wet kiss between the junction of my neck and jawline. "Glitter looks good on you." "How did I get glitter on me?" "The powder I put on your face. It fell to your shoulders and a few specks pooled into your cor bone. I think I have a new fetish." "Do you?" I asked, encouraging him to continue. He wrapped his arm around my waist and ushered me forward, closer towards Ethan and the waiter. *Cor bone fetish." I frowned and raised an eyebrow at him. "No way! That is not a fetish: Who likes cor bones? Are you yankin'' my chain?" "It definitely is, Seth said, sounding distant as he stared at the topic of conversation. He lifted a finger and ced it in the indent between the bones. "I wanna cum right here." I gasped, my eyes widened as I nced around to make sure no one heard him. My hand mmed against his bicep and I tried to push him away, but he barely moved an inch. "Seth, you can''t say things like that! This is a very public ce!" He positioned himself behind me, pulling my hips back, so my behind settled nicely against him. He ced another kiss against my neck, his smiling lips ying there for half a second more. "Can you feel it?" he whispered. "Feel what? How hard I am for you? Or maybe it was Ethan''s reaction to you. It could be him in a tux too. Tonight is just hitting on my fetishes hard. I think I''d much rather skip dinner and the the both of you together. Unable to move, unable to touch each other... the only sexual relief either of you would get would be from me. You''d both be begging I gasped again, this time covering my mouth to hide part of my reaction because the male waiter cast me a look more knowing that I''d like to admit-thoroughly scandalized. ''Seth! Ethan, he''s not behaving." I tattled on him An amused, curving grin was Ethan''s only answer as he gestured fors to follow the waiter. ''I gnawed my bottom lip at his reaction. casting a nervous nce around again to make sure no one heard. Hid Seth said it too loud? Had Ethan heard? Had anyone else heard? Oh my God, I would dir. Having a sigh, I hunched my back over, pushing my weight slightly to Seth as he walked us forward. I had a feeling this going to be a long night. The long night started a few secondster with a deep voice calling behind us. was "Damn little brother, is that yours?" Glitter-2 I felt Seth stiffen and whip around. His arms darted backward, kee appeared out of nowhere and spoken behind us. I stood on my Seth either forgot about the nice shoes or didn''t get any, but lucky felt like the runaway bride. Chapter Comments LIKE Chapter 64 Glitter-3 My eyes shifted, examining the elder Seth look-a-like and that meant this dude was Seth''s family-Soth''s mafia family. These rich gangster people were like wild animals, one wrong move and shit would hit the fan. Having my white, scuffed tennis shoes on made me feel even safer now. I could even feel the tingle in my ankles and the itch in my toes; they were getting ready to make a dash for it. My hands were ready to grabs Seth''s and Ethan''s too. I could pull off being the hero tonight. I could do anything in this dress. "Grant," Seth''s voice was hard, angry, but very, very sturdy. Almost threatening, even... it was a sign that I never wanted to get on Seth''s bad side. From behind him. I wrapped my arms loosely around his waist and gave him a quick hug, letting him know that I was here. Reminding him that Ethan was here too, I worriedly nced back at than who, after closing the distance between us, was frowning so deeply his dirty blond eyebrows almost connected. "Is that yours?" Grant asked, gesturing towards... I felt my eyebrows-dive into my hairline as I followed those rude hand gestures. "Wait? What the fuck? Are you pointing at me?" I asked, feeling my face flush with anger as I tried to sidestep Seth, but he kept me in ce, forcing my arms to wrap around his waist again. If I had been a rational person, or if Seth had spoken more about his family instead of saying they''re basically the mob when the topic was brought up, I wouldn''t have even spoken to ''Grant. I expected a menacing look from him because guys like him seem to think girls and women should be quiet unless spoken too. Yeah, I know y your kind you douche bag. But there was no angry look, just a look that made my stomach churn and sink. Interest, Intrigue. And the worst one: lust. His eyes were glued to me and I bit my lip, suddenly more scared than I''ve ever been in my life. "She." Seth corrected. "And she is off-limits." A tiny smile yed on my face as I stared at Seth''s back. At that moment, Seth felt like one of those alpha males that you read about in books, the one that growls and says ''you''re mine. Those scones always got on my nerves and I''d skip the rest of the sequence in the book but having it sort of happen in real life made me feel like a million bucks. That m but it was loads to a poor college girl like me who lived off dor canned spaghetti-o''s and twenty-five cent ramen... at least when not be a lot nowadays, wasn''t mooching off my friends. "Well, when you break-up- Seth cut him off. "Always off-limits, in fact, any woman that I''ve ever spoken to is off limits!" Well, now i didn''t feel so special. I couldn''t help the pout I shot at Seth''s back. And when I lifted my attention back to Grant his eyebrow lifted and his green eyes twinkled with amusement as he winked at me and focused on Seth. She''dtch a pretty penny on the market, Grantmented casually. The m maiket? What the luck was that? But I knew. Seth''sment made perfect souse. I wanted to spit on grant but didn''t want to chance him taking me away. It was obvious he and Seth were rted¡ªso maybe Seth''s demand of how T-limits i was would hold some merit- the only difference was how aged Grant looked. The wrinkles around his eyes and mouth inated that he either lived a hard lite and aged prematurely or that he was at least a decade older than Seth. He''d said little brother, so I was assuming this was the had news Matia brother that dealt with human trafficking What type of person could do that? 1 scowled over Suth''s shoulder and eyeballed the no-soul individual, Glitter-3 "off limits." Seth spat out more forcefully. Grant held his hands up as if in surrender. ¡°I''m just saying when you''re done with her..." "Never," Seth snapped. Grant nodded, a small smirk curling his lips before he lifted his gaze to check out Ethan. "Little boys are more popr anyway. How bout him? He could pay for your fancy too-good-for-the-family-businessw degree with just one night." Chapter Comments Chapter 65 V for Virgin! Glitter-4 "Grant No. Not ever. I''ve told you Grant rolled his eyes. "Yeah, yeah, I get it. I''m just yankin'' your chain, pretty boy. Besides, I''m a kept man now," he said in a way that I couldn''t tell if it was addressed to Ethan or Seth. "When do you pass the bar? We could use anotherwyer. Well, I have to graduate first. Nothing happened to Merk did it?¡± Grant smirked. "Not vet," he said, but then something changed, Grants features morphed, sobered, and the sorrow in his eyes was somewhat off-putting. It''s hard to think of evil people like him as being capable of caring, but there it was. It''s Maddie''s birthday tomorrow. Seth breathed deeply and cast his eyes down, "I know." "You gonna be there with the rest of us? I know you think you''re too good for your family- Seth held a hand up. "I love my family it''s just the field they choose to work in that I hate. You''re better than this, Grant. We were all better than this, but Dad-Seth tilted his head to the side, clenching his jaw. "Yes, I''ll be there." Grant nodded. "Fine, Grant said and started to turn away, but he paused. ¡°You know, Seth, you have to y the cards you''ve been dealt." "Or fold when it''s a bad hand," Seth said. That seemed to piss Grant off. He whipped around. "If I''d done that who the fuck do you think Dad would''ve put in my ce? Simon? Andrew? Hunter? You? You owe me more than you know little brother. Grant was speaking softly, advancing towards Seth with every word until they were nose-to-nose. This man emanated danger and menace like he didn''t care who he hurt to get what he wanted. I''d never been afraid of a person before, but a minute in Grant''s presence and I knew. I just knew that this wasn''t a man someone wanted to be in debt to. 1 curled my fingers into Seth''s jacket, hugging his back tighter to my front in fear for him, Ethan, and myself because of Grant''s close proximity to all of us now. Grant continued his index finger punching into Seth''s sternum. "Every time you fuck your girl, every time you wake up in the morning next to her and then go to ss without a care in the world and especially when you fall in love-overy happy moment you ever have just remember that I gave that to you. We never had the chances you did, the chance to walk away, but you were the youngest. Thest of the Katsaros and Maddie wanted you to have a better chance Grant paused topose himself, clenching his teeth and straightening thepels of his tuxedo jacket. I''ll see you tomorrow! You better be there to pay your respects!" When he was gone, Seth''s shoulders drooped and his head bowed. He heaved a sigh and turned slowly towards us, his face nk-of emotion. "I really want to leave right now and I dont want to ruin the mood, so I''m just gonna go wait in the car while you guys eat. I don''t think I can stomach looking at Grant and Andrew right now," Andrew? I briefly nced over at the table where Grant had sat down and say two other men seated with red wine sses sitting in front of then.. "Are they your brothers?" "Yeah, but not that other guy to the left... I don''t know who he is. Another potential client probably," Seth said. He ced a chaste kiss against the side of my mouth. I saw him take a step towards En, but Ethan tensed enough that Seth pulled back. Sath didn''t show any hurt at the action, but hisw clenched. Instead of kissing Ethan us he had me, he nodded towards him and turned towards the door. Glitter-4 I quickly reached out and grabbed Seth''s arm. "Hey, if you leave, we leave. Chapter Comments LIKE Chapter 66 Hup #2-1 Seth shook his head at my offer to leave with him and gave a small caress to the top of my hand. ¡°This is supposed to be a special night and you look gorgeous. would be a waste if at least one of us didn''t enjoy it." I shrugged casually and stepped forward, looping my arm with his. Tasked him and then turned towards Ethan. "Are you up for Wendy s okay. I think I''d rather have a Baconater and frosty anyhow," It took Ethan a second to respond, his attention was fully on Seth and his worried expression let me know that what had happened was more serious than I could fathom. I''d ask them about it when the wound that had been ripped open starts to heal a little. "You don''t have to do that," Seth whispered, his jaw clenching. He couldn''t mask the tremor in his voice. 1 hugged his arm tighter and gestured towards Ethan, who quickly came towards us. My other armtched on to Ethan''s and I shifted, forcing us to move towards the front door. "You know, I still have my tennis shoes on. How cool is that?" Seth frowned, eyeing the side of my face. Out of my peripheral vision, I watched his Adam''s apple bob as he swallowed. "Why is that cool?" he whispered I bit my lip: d he was willing to y along "The Runaway Bride!" I practically squealed, as if it was obvious. That old movie with Julia Roberts? Jesus, Seth said, rubbing the back of his neck, "that movie sucked." My shoulder shot forward knocking into Seth''s roughly. "How dare you! it did not suck." "Babe, it sucked the big one." I pursed my lips together and lifted my chin in the air. I knew Ethan didn''t like the movie either, so we would have to agree to disagree. "It''s still pretty fun to be dressed so fancy and have tennis shoes on." Ethan forced out a snort. "I can''t believe we forgot the shoes. They''re in the back of the car. We can- I cut him off. ¡°No. It''s kind of symbolic. Like, it doesn''t matter how much you dress me up and properize me, I''ll always be that in, rebellious girl that doesn''t take no for answer." Seth stopped just short of the door, and he leaned forward to kiss my lips, surprising me enough that my breath caught in my throat. I stared at him curiously. You could never be in," he whispered against my mouth. I could see Ethan nodding beside us in agreement, but before he could say anything else, my stomach growled. "My stomach s talking informed them, even though I knew they''d heard it. Hell, people in Timbuckfuckeree heard it. "It''s saying ''feed me, Cassie. Feed me!'' or whatever that ce was called- Seth chuckled and pushed the door open. A cold wind, smelling of night and sweetly scented flowers greeted us. So, Wendy''s then?" Wendy''s sounds awesome,'' Ethan said. Inodded. ¡°We''ll even go in dressed like this. That way ourbined hotness won''t go to waste, yeah?" I tapped my chin. "Of course, with the way you two look you might give some poor girl a hotness aneurysITL" "I''m not even going toment on that, Ethan mumbled under his breath. Hup #2-1 "You just did, dummy!" "Wow. And you re supposed to be in college?" Before I could respond to Ethan, Seth stopped us one more time. He lifted his face to me, and his gaze softened as he focused on me and then Ethan. The yful mood took a small dive as he spoke, "Are you guys sure? It''s hard to get reservations here. Ethan had to pull a lot of strings to get in here so quickly," "Seth, we''re sure," I said, answering for Ethan too. Seth smiled and stepped forward, his jacket brushing my bare shoulder as he opened the door for me. He offered a hand to help me hoist myself up and followed behind me. Ethan went around to the driver''s side and turned the car on, quickly fiddling with the buttons to the heater. You know, I bet that waiter is thinkin'' we got beamed out of there from an alien craft because we disappeared so fast,¡± I said, chuckling as I settled into Seth''s side just as my stomach growled again and my face burned. "This thing won''t shut up. Where are those cupcake muffins?" Chapter Comments LIKE Chapter 67 V for Virgin! Hup #2-2 "It''s gonna take a lot for her to forget about those," Ethan said. He nced in the rearview mirror at Seth. "You shouldn''t have gotten so many. You know Cassie has no stopping filter when ites to sweets," "I do too," I grumbled, hoping they wouldn''t remember my most recent chocte gorge that ended with my face in the toilet. Seth shrugged and wrapped an arm around me. "Sorry Cass, I have ns for those Taking my tongue on the roof of my mouth, I sneered at him. "Yeah, eating them all-how brutally unfair!" "Don''t worry. You''ll get more than you can handle tonight," - Seth said smiling. He winked at Ethan, who was still looking at us using his mirror. The blush that spread across the bridge of Ethan''s nose and to his cheeks and the sh of lust in his eyes made me wonder if any of us wouldst through dinner. I was now happier than ever that we decided on fast food, After all, anticipation could kill we got there, standing in line was the cutest kid ahead of us who refused to face forward and gawked at us. When we p "What a hoot." I said, smiling at the little girl looking up at me in awe. "You like my dress?" ck sootshes blinked over blue-doe eyes as the little girl nodded rapidly, clinging to her mother''s hand as they stood ahead of us in the Wendy''s line. Her short ck hair was cut in a bob-like style with longer sections in the front, and her snowy whiteplexion made me envious. This mini Snow White look-a-like was too adorable. "You look like a princess!" she said, with a huge smile spreading across her face, I blinked in mock surprise and ced a hand on my chest. "Me? You ook like Snow White. Do you know who that is?" The little girl frowned and shook her head. "I know it''s a movie, but ve never seen it." "Well, Snow White is the most beautifullest princess in all worlds and, the best part of it all- I said pausing for dramatic effect before I continued, ''she can sing and talk to animals. How old are you, kiddo?" "Ten and beautifullest is not a word," she said, politely correcting my purposeful mistake. I formed arge O shape with my lips and nodded solemnly. "You''re right. I elbowed Ethan who stood next to me smiling down at the little girl. "Awful smart isn''t she? I knew she was a real princess Ethan nodded, "Without a doubt!" She blushed and shot a light-up-the-room smile at her mother who odded thanks at us as she pulled gently on her daughter''s hand so they could go up to the counter and order. That beautiful little ghadn''t been the only one staring at the three of us, but she''d had the most captivated expression. "Too bad I don''t have ck hair like that," I mumbled. "I wouldn''t mad having a Snow White look-a-like in the future: "A Cindere kook-a-like is just as good," Seth said. gave him a smiling kiss on his cheek before pinching over the lip-shaped mark on his face, "Aw. You''re so cute!" We stopped Inward when it was our turn to order and Ethan grimaced as his shoes stuck to the sticky floor. "I think we should eat in the car," he whispered as Seth ordered for us. "And muss the way people are looking at us?* 1 toused. Hup #2-2 -If the floor is this sticky I can''t imagine how the ch chairs and tables, Ethanined. I smacked his shoulder, "Don''t be so stuck up. Besides, we''re here for the ster food. Don''t worry about the sticky floor. Somebody probably spilled a soda." He held his hands up yfully in surrender. "Okay, okay. We''ll stay. Of course, there''s still that beautiful riverfront view..." "Too cold," Seth interrupted. He ushered us to the side as the young man ced a tray in front of us with the three cups turned upside down. I reached for the cups and walked over to the soda machine to fill them up. By the time I finished the once empty tray was filled with hot fries andrge bacon-smelling burgers. Chapter Comments LIKE Chapter 68 Hup #2-3 "My mouth is watering." I said. "I''m so hungry... here!" I handed Ethan his drink and then reached for the third drink I''d ced next to the machine as I rattled off what Seth, Ethan, and I usually drank Coke with little ice, Fanta with medium ice, and Dr. Pepper with no ice for me. Right?" I pouted when I finished thest bite of my burger and nced over at the half- eaten one in front of Seth. Ethan hadn''t even unwrapped his sandwich yet. He had this thing about eating his frics first and it always drove me nuts. I reached over and stole some of Ethan''s fries. He smacked at my hand and scowled. "Hey!" Seth pulled his food closer to him before pointing his index finger at me. "No!" "Fine. I''ll just go get a frosty. Oh!" My eyes widened. "How good would it be to smash those cupcake muffins in it?" "Cassie! It''s so good to see you," a woman''s voice squealed. I turned around with a ready smile at the familiar voice. "Hi! How are you?" She beamed at them, "Wonderful! I''m so excited!" Seth finished chewing his food and nodded a greeting. "Excited about what?" he asked casually. "Cassie''s going to be carrying my baby!" I turned to exin more to Seth and Ethan, but the words caught in my throat as I watched the color drain from Seth''s face. The fry had been about to pop in his mouth fell onto the table. Anna eyed Seth and bit her lip before turning back to me. "Did I drop a bomb?" she asked. I shook my head, frowning heavily at the grim look on Seth''s face. They know. It''s fine." "We know. We just don''t necessarily agree with it," Seth snapped. His jaw clenched and his fingers curled into his palms as he formed two fists. "I know you guys want a baby, but can''t you go take advantage of another broke college student?" My hand mmed over my mouth to keep my gasp from being too lood. I shook my head in disbelief. Seth had only ever been so outright menacing-like once in the years that I''ve known him, so obyjously another meet up with this side of his attitude-so quickly together too-wasn''t something I was equipped to deal with This type of venom is hazardous, so all I could do was cast an apologetic nce towards Anna and Maddox, the cute, happy couple that I''d agreed to be a surrogate for. *Seth, stop being ruder Ethan whispered harshly,ing to my resele Maddox rubbed the back of his neck and gave a half-hearted, ufortable sounding chuckle. "Well, this is awkward." "Im so sorry!" I said. "Are you -1 mwan I you still..." Anna trailed off and the hopeful pression on her face slipped away. "It''s a good thing my body is my body, isn''t it?" I said casting a sharp glure towards Seth. "Of course, I''m still doing this." Anna let out a whistled breath of relief. Thank guusiness. Wo we already started shopping for baby necessities, frowned and bit my bottom lip, trying to recall that book I read on what and what not to do when expecting, "I think that''s bad luck Hup #2-3 "What''s bad luck?" Maddox asked. Shopping for the baby before there even is one. That''s bad luck. I''m sure of it. Whatever you bought, take it back! Anna gasped. "We''ll do it right away! We''ve had enough bad luck tost a lifetime. I had no idea it was considered bad luck." Im sure it''s just a superstition, honey, Maddox said, wrapping an arm around her r shoulders. Well, we can''t afford to not be superstitious. I''m very serious about this! If Cassie says it''s bad luck, we''re gonna take everything back. I don''t want anything bad happening to her or the baby," Anna paused in her almost hysterical rant and turned her attention back to me before continuing. ¡°Darling, I''ll see you in a few weeks and everything will be right as rain. You have our number in case you need anything right?" I nodded and tried to start talking, but Anna continued her rambling. "We''ve got to go now." Chapter Comments LIKE POST COMMENT NOW Chapter 69 < SHARE V for Virgin! Hup #2-4 Maddox''s shoulder''s lifted and he pulled away from Anna raising his arms in disbelief. "We haven''t even eaten yet." We''ll get it to go. Bye. Cassie! I waved at them as I watched them leave, making a note to myself to find and then share the title of the book I''d read with Anna. The idea vanished when I turned back to Ethan and Seth. Suddenly, felt like I''d been through a rollercoaster ride that only went backward and upside down. The throb in my temple was starting to get worse too. Smiling at Ethan and sending a scowl Seth''s way I started talking. "I didn''t expect them to be in a Wendy''s. I guess some rich people. do have good taste." Seth pushed his half-eaten burger and fries to the center of the table Ive lost my appetite." My lips parted as my jaw threatened to drop, but I quickly stopped it "Seth, 1- He lifted a hand and cut me off. "We don''t have to talk about it. It''s not my body, right? I''ll be in the car. The legs of his chair scratched against the tiled floor and it tipped backward but righted self before it could fall to the floor. Fish out of water... it''s probably what I looked like as I watched Seth storm out of the restaurant. I turned towards Ethan. "I-I didn''t realize he was so against it." Ethan gave her a tight smile. "I didn''t know either. He''s being an ass just thought he was a little apprehensive maybe after you told us about it, but not so against it that he''d be that rude. I don''t know what his problem is. I''m sorry about that, Cassie. This was supposed to be a special night and it''s just turned to one hellish event after the other." I shrugged. "It''s okay. It was supposed to be all of our first date night so I''m sorry to be wless is when everything goes wrong, but my silver lining is I still got my Baconater. And another half of one," I said, adding sorry to you too. Usually when you want something to thest part as I reached for Seth''s burger. Ethan smirked at me. "At least I don''t have to worry about you trying to get mine now." "You never know," I mouthed around therge bite I''d taken. Ethan scowled with disgust and settled back in his chair. "Don''t talk with your mouth full I shoved a few fries in my mouth with the masticated burger and bacon. "We have to hurry." "What?" *I dont want Seth eating those cupcakes." Ethan hoved a sigh and bowed his head. "He got like six of them, right?" "But he''s pissed. I wouldn''t put it past him to throw them out just tespite me. I need one of those cupcakes and while I''m rexily licking that chocte Canache of the top of it we can talk about what his problem is with me being a surrogate... again." Ethan cringed and shook his head. "Maybe we should save that convocation for another day." Why? Hup #2-4 "We need to let him cool off for a little while. I pursed my lips. "But I''ll be sexily licking chocte Ganache off the cups Ethan scratched his eyebrow with one finger as he quizzically stared at me. "Why do you keep saying that?" Because it''ll be sexy." Ethan snorted and rolled his eyes to the ceiling. I''m not following your logic. Cass." so mean. He''ll be my sexually amped ve. My tongue can do magical things when chocte is "If Seth''s turned on he won''t be so me involved." This time Ethan''s snort morphed into a full-blown burst ofughter. I harrumphed. "It wasn''t that funny." Chapter Comments Chapter 70 When you love, you love-1 Warning: Content might contain potential triggers "Drop it," Seth snapped. So the sexily licking chocte didn''t seem to work with getting Seth out of his foul mood. "Seth- The bathroom door mmed and I flinched as the walls shook from the impact. I swiveled, with the help of the socks I''d slipped on after I changed out of my Cindere dress, and pursed my lips at Ethan who simply shrugged. "Once he''s cooled down-maybe we can talk about it then. I told you he wouldn''t want to talk about it now, Cass. You gotta stop being so pushy!" 1 bit my lip and nced down at my intertwined hands. If I didn''t keep my hands clutched together I''d start picking at things: my cuticles, my shirt, the crooked picture on Ethan''s wall. I had forced the topic even after Ethan''s warning, but if Seth hadn''t been so downright rude to Anna and Maddox I might have let it slide. "Should I go home?" I asked, softer and more vulnerable sounding than I would''ve liked, even if it was to Ethan. Ethan closed the distance between us and his arm shot out. He cupped the back of my neck and leaned in closely. "No. You should. not. He''ll get over it and if he can''t we will talk about it, eventually. He kissed my nose and pulled back just as quickly with a contemtive look crossing his face. "Are you sure surrogacy is something you want to do?" I thought about it. Before he''d even vocalized the question out loud,d thought about it. And I let myself y over the question again. Did I want this? It was too important of a question to not think about it more, but I slowly nodded after a minute. "You already know I''m going through the counseling right now and I know the risks." His thumb b caressed the curve of my cheek. "What about emotional attachment? I know you, Cassie." 1 frowned and pulled my head back a little bit, but he applied enough pressure to let me know he wasn''t letting go. "What does that mean? I''m not an emotional loon!" "I didn''t mean that. I meant... He trailed off and smiled gently down at me. He brushed his free hand through my hair and added, "that when you love you love. You love hard and when you get hurt by it, you break down even harder." "You repeated yourself. And who doesn''t break down from a lost love Ethan chuckled and dropped his forehead to mine. "You love with your whole heart and once you love them, you always will, no matter what they''ve done to you." Rolling my eyes, I scoffed at him, wishing I could stop the flush to my cheeks. He was closer than he was before now, with his forehead touching mine, and i had trouble thinking of anything else other than his lips against mine but I couldn''t stand for such nonsense. That''s not true! Why are you being so weird? I mumbled the question, and then rolled my eyes and ced my hands on his chest, turning my face up to his. "Are you gonna kiss me or not? Ethan pulled away just enough that i couldn''t reach him "Not. And have one word, well one name, to say to you. I raised an eyebrow. "Oh? Are we still on that? "Katle When you love, you love-1 It was like he''d punched me in the stomach. Katie was the name of the best girlfriend I''d ever had. She also happened to be that stereotypical geek middle schooler girl that changed once we hit high school and with that change came a brutal personality. The more popr Katie got, the meaner she''d be towards me. It was Ethan who told me how she talked about me behind my hack. That he''d told her to stop or he was going to tell me. She told him not to bother, that she''d tell me herself. And she did. The very next day, she handed me a folder, a red one with crude words written all over it. Inside that folder was my torn homework..... not just homework, but a project I''d been working on since the beginning of that semester. She knew about it because everyone in Lit ss had to do it. Katie had an evil, slimy smile on her face as shed watched me stare down at the tom paper. I would never forget that day or that look on her face. Chapter Comments LIKE POST COMMENT NOW Chapter 71 When you love, you love-2 "Lalso erased your back up," she said, handing me my nose braken memory stick, "Well, all of your backed up p files anyway." "Why would you do that?" I asked. The smile slipped off her face and she red at me. "I don''t like you. We''re not friends anymore. We really never were. I only ever indulged you, just like everyone else does for you. The you really think Ethan''s parents want you? Do you think it was on their Things to do before I die list to take care of you? Tears welled up in my eyes as the stinging bite of words sent chills down my arms, but I choose to focus on what she''d said first. "You can''t just decide on your own, that you aren''t my friend. I understand though. We''re different. So, if it''s what you want I''ll stop trying to talk to you and have lunch with you." "I do want! I''ve tried to make it clear for a while now, but I guess you''re too stupid to take a hint! Do you know my friendsugh at you? At the way you dress? God, Goodwill has better clothes than this! As much as she doesn''t want you, I''m sure Ethan''s mother would buy you better clothes. Why do you have to be this way?" I turned §±I head away, keeping my eyes glued to the floor. "Okay, Kutie. I''ll stop, but I''ll be there for you if you ever need me." "Why would I ever need you? Why would anyone ever need a foster Ed with two sets of dead parents? I just hope Ethan''s aren''t next. Bad luck follows you, so I ask again, why would Lever need you? Shed walked away. Throughout high school, after that incident, we''d never spoken again unless it was Katie with her friends. deciding to bully me. I always found it weird that the bullying only ever happened when Katie was surrounded by people. One time Katies friends even got violent and punched me a few times. That had been the day I almost gave up on Katie, but the worried look she''d cast back to me spoke volumes. It was enough for me. And then, in the middle of senior year, I came to school to see images of Katie naked and doing things that I didn''t know where possible. There was a video too. Apparently, she''d gotten too drunk one of her friends parties and a few guys got a little too frisky with her. It pissed her boyfriend off and with the help of her supposed friends,'' he got the footage from the source and spread it around even more through online social media. I''d never watched that video, but heard she''d been practically passed out for half of it. Katie''s parents had enough evidence, thanks to the rapid spread of the tape, to file numerouswsuits against the individuals involved, but Katie didn''t want them to do anything, so they dropped them, She''d been strong for weeks after it had happened, but one day I found Katie sobbing in the bathroom and everything she''d ever done to me, all the cruel things, washed away because it was nothingpared to what she was going through at that monent. I hugged her immediately. She didn''t even put up a fight. I dried her face, gathered her book bag and car keys, and took her home. I stayed with her all day and all night. I even ditched school for the rest of the week so I could be with her. It was like the fight had just drained out of her and all that was left was the cruel reality. The''d been a lot of crying, a lot of eating junk food, rom- marathons, the usual girl night turned into a week. I would''ve done for a month if I had known, but the school was calling and I couldn''t afford to get hackled by authorities, so I went back. I tried to get her toe with me, but she said she couldn''t face them yet. I didnt see it. She made ns with me to do something after I got out of school too, but when I got back to her house it was empty. Her parents weren''t there, Katie wasn''t there. Two more weeks passed without contact from Katie or her parents, but her parents showed up uventually. Surfaced and crying at Ithans parents door with a letter to me: "We figured your''d be bure, Cassie." Katie okay?" I asked, not even bothering to hello. Katie''s mom shook her head and started sobbing it was her father who answered my question. "No. She-a-she killed herself," he said, his voice cracking with grief. When you love, you love-2 Out of the corner of my eye, heard Ethan''s mom ga was standing at my hack. and p a hand over her mouth as she walked towards me and Ethan, who "When?" I asked the question, but but I knew the answer. It was the i yad gone back to school. The day I''d left her alone. "Oh Rob, Katie''s mother sobbed. She crumpled into her husband for support before continuing, "two weeks ago." They gave me the t thick envelope th that contained the very long letter, which had already been opened and probably read by them. I stared at it dumbfounded, my heart hurting. I never should''ve left her." "Cassie, it''s not your fault, Ethan said, his voice wobbling. I nced back at him, watching ng his tears st tears stream freely down his face What''s wrong with me? Why am I not crying too? Another question I knew the answer too. Katie had told me that day she said she wasn''t my friend anymore. I''m around and as a by-product. I''m used to death. I''m used to death taking away people I love. bad luck to be "I still have that letter," I said to Ethan, wrapping my arms tightly around him as the stark, cold memory of that day drifted away and allowed me to breathe again. He pushed my hair aside and kissed my neck. "I know you do, I saw when I helped you move into that crappy apartment. I still object to you living there, by the way." "Did you read it?" I asked him. "Did you?" he asked. I gave a small shrug. "You need to read it, Cassie. It''s been long enough." 1. Someday," "Just not today? I nodded, and quickly changed the subject, "I love you, Ethan," I whispered into his chest before pulling away. I could feel my water. "And I think I might be falling in love with Seth. I know it''s only been a little while since we even... well, you know. Anyhow, I y eyes just want you to know, Life is too short to not tell the ones you love that you do love them than bringing Katie up-solidified it. I would tell Seth too, oven "Oh babe, you re already in love with Seth. I saw it the moment you came out of The Coffee Bam wrapped in his jacket. It didn''t take much of a push once we all crossed over that friend line. Really you were already there." Seth doesn''t love me thighs, does he?" I asked I mean sure he loved my body, loved having sex with me... that feeling was entirely mutual, but a romantic love? That type of love probably hadn''t even surfaced with Seth. When you love, you love-2 Ethan paused and slowly exhated, a frown worrying his brow, "I don''t know. Chapter Comments LIKE PO POST COMMENT NOW SHARE V for Virgin! Mirror Make-Up-1 Chapter 72 SHARE V for Virgin! Mirror Make-Up-1 Taking a deep breath, I stepped forward and knocked on the bathroom door. Seth had been in there for over an hour, which isn''t super abnormal considering I had heard the shower nuuming. When be didn''t answer, I tried again but got the same results. I nced down at the golden doorknob and reached for it, curious if he''d left unlocked. It twisted and the door popped open. I took a step in and steam billowed around me. Selly was standing in front of the mirror, finishing a shave with a white towel wrapped around his bottom half. Shutting the door behind me, I walked towards him, his hardened eyes meeting mine through the mirror. I flipped around, and with my hands, lifted myself on the sin counter next to him. I gave him a tiny forgive me smile and started swinging my legs,municating with my eyes as best I could. Seth bowed his head, turned the faucet on, and washed the shaving cream from his razor without saying anything to me. "Im-" I started, but his head jerked up and he gave me a warning look. Whatever I had been about to say was forgotten now. I thought he''d leave after that and the night would end with his silent treatment, but he continued to watch me, his eyes trailing down therge nightshirt I''d taken from Ethan''s drawer. I noticed the subtle clenching of his jaw as he focused on my bare thighs. Swallowing, I slowly parted my thighs, a little frustrated with myself for keeping my underwear on. He stopped breathing at my cleat, open invitation and his gaze darkened with an almost unhinged desire. His hand shot out to caress my knee, I reached and pulled him towards me. When he was settled between my legs, his breathing started again as he jerked me forward. My arms wrapped around his neck, clutching him to keep from falling as he scooted me off the countertop so that his hips could reach me. His fingers fumbled with my underwear, not bothering to take them off, just shoving the material aside. I reached for his towel and with a flick of my wrist, it dropped to the floor I barely heard the door creak open, but when I finally lifted my head saw Ethan leaning against the doorway watching us intently with his lips parted and cheeks flushed. When we made eye contact, I could see the indecision on his face: did he join in, or did he watch? He settled morefortably against the door, crossing his feet, and his arms across his chest. I gave him a saucy wink, understanding his decision. Voyeur number two. Seth was too impatient for much forey. I could tell by his frantic caresses and the rapid rise and fall of his chest that he''d be pushing into me soon. I licked my lips as he adjusted. The tip of his pack prodded my entrance, teasing me as he pushed a little in, before withdrawing "Oh fuck, Seth whimpered and his hands mped on my hips, his fingernails digging into my skin, as he mmed me down on to him. My mouth fell open and my eyes shut as a mixture of pleasure and pain-like pressure shot through my groin. With wheezing breaths at the sudden intrusion, I wrapped my legs around Seth''s waist, encouraging his already erratic, thuusting hips to continue My ar tightened on his neck, and with my legs wrapped around him, I had enough leverage to at least try and meet his thrusts. I lifted my gaze to see Seth''s eyes closed. His helpless groan and whimpers let me know that this impromptu fuck against the sink counter was for one thing and one thing only: pleasure, and I was okay with that. His pumping hips wereing faster, mming into me harder. The loud snack of skin, the slurping sound of his dick pushing in and out, the smell of lus budy wash... it was almost too much for me as I rubbed my face against the side of his and spewed an oh Seth mantra into his car. "Come on, Cassie, fuck me! Oh, God. Yes. Squeeze your tight little pay around my dick. That''s it, baby! His words were stumbling But together, sounding like a mushed mess. I''m gonna fuckin'' cum fuck, oh tuuuck!" He let out a rumbling growl and gave one more quick hip thrust before swiftly pulling out of me, shooting his red over my lower belly. V for Virgin! Mirror Make-Up-2 Chapter 73 Mirror Make-Up-2 1 curiously rubbed my hand over the sticky wetness as Seth pushed me up so that when he stepped away from me I wouldn''t fall off the counter. I leaned back against the mirror behind me, breathing heavily. Seth backed away until he collided with the wall behind him, slowly sliding down it, panting with exertion. I closed my eyes, bying to gain my breath back from the fast pace Seth had set, but my eyes popped open when I felt a tongue licking my abukomen. Ethan was licking up Seth''s mess on me. He lifted his eyes to mine and took his lips an inch away from my stomach. "You didn''t orgasm," he stated, before sucking more of Seth off me. "No biggie," I said, breathless once again Once Ethan was finished cleaning me off with his tongue, he went lower. With one hand he spread my lips and ced a gentle, sucking kiss against my clit. My eyes rolled into the back of my head and my hand reached out, holding the back of his head, keeping him in ce. He speated his tongue, flicking my clit. It was back and forth. Flick. Kiss. Flick, Kiss. Ethan paused when he noticed the tensing in my thighs and the stillness of my arched hips. "Please, don''t stop." My pleading words were barely above a whisper Ethan gave me a half-smile. Do you want I my tongue or my cock?" o many? 1 blinked rapidly at the choice. What? All these... Choices. Choices, Choices. Why were there so "Thest one." I whispered biting my lip and shutting my eyes as I waited for him to enter me, but what happened instead made me yelp in surprise. over He took me off the countersink, my socked feet touching the floor for a mere second before he turned me around and bent me the sink so that my ass was in the air. My feet were a few inches from the floor, and when I looked up I could see myself and Ethaning at me from behind in the mirror. I heard the rushing sound of his pajama pants dropping to the floor. The only warning I got was a firm p to my right ass cheek before he opened me up and pushed into the hilt. I bit my lip at the hard jerk and only briefly closed my eyes before I opened them to stare at him through the mirror. His eyes were closed and for the most part, he remained still except for the small pulsing upward thrusts his hips were making. This was I going tost long... for either of us. This I knew when Law Seth in the mirror, making his way to Ethan. There were some small subtle movements, but then Ethan jerked upwards and the pressure against me doubled. Fuck, baby, how are you hard again so quickly?" Ethan a asked through gritted teeth. Itis jaw clenched and his eyes held a grimace. I wanted to reach towards him caress the pain on his face away, but I was still facing the mirror. Your ass is my Viagra, Seth spoke softly in his ear before trailing kisses on the side of Ethan''s neck. Tll wait until you adjust better because I''m gonna fuck you both hard." The rumors didn t lie when they ald make up sox was the best. When Seth and Ethan finished, they''d fallen back and slid down the wall next to the shower stall, leaving me shivering on top of the bathroom sink, my feet dangling, my, now red, ass exposed and wet from the result of Ethans screaming orgasm. I was pretty sure I couldn''t walk even if I''d wanted to. I needed to move though because the warmth from them on top of me started seeping away and the pleasure shivers were turning into cold ones. My sweaty forehead was still stered to the mirror and my breaths was stilling in pants, putting and logging up my disheveled reflection. Finally, when they caught their breath, it was seth who asked me, "Are you okay?" Mirror Make-Up-2 I nced up, making eye contact through the mirror see more. "Im going to be sore for d give me a second and 111 move. Do you need to finish up?¡± days," I managed with a rough voice, "but Seth frowned and walked towards me in all his glory. And it was all glory of chiseled perfection. Th that wasn''t how I meant it. Here, let me help you. His strong arms flexed as he lifted me off the counter, sweeping my legs up, holding me bridal style close to his chest. "Bed?" Chapter Comments LIKE POST COMMENT NOW V for Virgin! Chapter 74 Mirror Make-Up-3 I nodded. "Bed" He shifted me, holding me in ce with one arm as he reached down to pull at the covers on the made bed. I held in a small smile at the predictability of Ethan''s habits as Seth gently put me down and brought the covers over me. Before I could say anything. Seth left and I found myself wondering it had been make-up sex or just angry sex. The pping sounds, the rough-almost animalistic-growds and grunts seemed to still echo in my head. I didn''t want to fight anymore, but Seths haunted look and angry reaction battled me and I wanted to know that story. I had never been one for confrontation though, well at least the serious type of Confrontation, and they all knew it. Nibbling on my lower lip, I stared nkly at theforter covering the when the bedroom door opened and Seth walked back in with something in his hands. Whatever it was, it was wrapped in a clean washrag. When he sat next to me and pulled the nkets off my I almost whined, but he showed no response as he nudged my thighs apart. "What are you doing?" "It''s an ice pack. Keep it on your t thighs for about fifteen minutes- My eyes widened and I nced down at the ice pack like it was alien to me. "You want me to keep that thing between my too cold!" legs? It''s Like I hadn''t even spoken, he continued, and then take a hot bath with that bag of Epsom salt under the bathroom sink." "But why?" He heaved a sigh. "It''ll help with the soreness," he said, caressing my thigh. His finger lingered over a fingerprint shaped bruise that was starting and the frown, which had never left his face, deepened. I m sorry we were so rough with you." 1 shrugged, brushing off h his apology. "It''s cool. It was intense, but I liked it. "Yeah, well next time, we''ll take precautions," "Precautions? Like condoms? It''s fine. I told you. I''m still on birth control for at least another week." He licked his bottom lip, mostly to cover the smile tugging his mout upward, but I still saw it. "Not those types of precautions... safe word precautions." "It wasn''t that b bad Seth nodded white blinking rapidly a few times, "It wasn''t, but if 1 hadn''t already had an orgasm it could have easily shifted, so a just in case is necessary." Purple people eater!" Seth paused and tilted his head, confusion filling his eyes. "What?" "My safeword, or words I guess, will always be purple people water.¡± He started and rolled his eyes. That''s a unique. Not something that could be passed over in the heat of the moment wither," he saki. "Isn''i that a song? It''s by Sheb Wooley Mirror Make-Up-3 "I don''t know why I''m surprised that you know that," Seth mumbled under his breath, I''m gonna go check on Ethan. I think he fell asleep on the floor." He stood from the bed and turned towards the bathroom, but I reached out, cing my hand on his forearm to stop him. "Hey, Seth, sorry about-well, with what happened tonight I mean. I know it was supposed to be our first date night. I didn''t expect to see them." I watched, my eyes moving back and forth over his face like I was reading a book, fearing the anger that could follow, but he''d shut his eyes too quickly for me to see much of anything. His jaw clenched and he kept them closed for about five seconds before making eve contact with me. I know, he whispered. "And we do need to talk about it, you know? We talked about it a little that one night, but with it "Cassie" I could hear the warning in his voice for me to sto stop. Betting c closer... 1 trailed off. I held my hands up in a peace offering. "I get it, not tonight, maybe not even tomorrow, but eventually." He gave a tightly controlled nod of agreement and continued toward the bathroom. Well, that''s better than nothing," I said to myself before settling deeper beneath the covers. Chapter Comments ? LIKE Chapter 75 V for Virgin! Space-1 Ethan had indeed fallen asleep on the bathroom floor. Seth managed to get him to his feet long enough for him to shuffle over to his bed and the minute he crashed onto the covers his arms snaked around my waist and pulled my back to his chest. His legs wrapped around mine as he settled his chin in the cave of my shoulder. Ethan''s gentle snore started up again and I bit my lip to keep from smiling happily. I nced up to see that Seth was still there too, standing over us, staring down with a look in his eyes that had me worried. "Seth,e," I whispered, patting the space in front of me. He scrubbed a hand carelessly through his halt and offered an insincere smile. "You know, I just remembered I had this thing that I have to do. "It can wait!" "It can 1, actually. It''s very important and I need to be there now." I swallowed, feeling suddenly hollow. I don''t think I''d ever seen Seth lie before, at least, not to me or Ethan. "W-wh-" I paused, clearing the stutter from my throat as I continued, "Why are you lying to me?" The fake carefree happiness in his eyes shifted and at that moment, I watched his beautiful green eyes harden, I knew that Seth was more than just a boy Ethan had fallen in love with. He was more than just a man I was falling in love with. He had history, a history of abuse, deceit, lies... murder. Seth had never told Ethan and me specifics, but he''d said enough for us to not want to ask about it. There are some things in this world I''m just better off not bowing. So yeah, I knew he had a bad past and that he was used to concealing his emotions, but I never thought he''d do it to me "Not everything is about you, Cassie, Seth said coldly before turning towards the closet. He came out dressed and his arms loaded with some clothes. Some clothes. Maybe that was an understatement. As in his arms were full of his clothes, probably all the ones he''d left at Ethan''s. My heart thumped and I cringed at the "Wh-what are you doing?" pain as it cracked under the pressure. Didn''t I know this would happen? Everything I touch... with his back turned towards me, I watched his muscles rx as he exhaled. "This isn''t working" Its not working? What do you mean?" He turned and gestured towards us. This, It''s not working for me. You know, I thought I could do it, because Ethan does love you, Cassie. Not like friends either. I was just a phase he was going through because he couldn''t figure out why the only person who ever meant anything to him was the only girl that could get him us. It strated him, you know." I managed to pull myself from Ethan a tight grip. "Why are you doing this? You just-1 mean we-in the bathroom-1- I won Puery the sexual chemistry, but that was never the problem, he said, his emotionless eyes darting towards Ethan and for a mere second, I thought I saw a slip in his mask, mean then what is the problem? art that how all extremely hot rings start?" Beth clucked his tongue and started half assed folding his clothes or the hangers that hold thein. "Does It matter to you?" ters. I thought we''d all were hang this? Were you lying to than when you told his you''d thinking about it for a while strided-yesterday even that we would give us a try. So, you satu, his abort clipped answer feeling Space-1 Slowly, I stood to my feet, finally having managed to disentangle myself from Ethan, and suddenly feeling the need to be not so quiet anymore either. "You know, you said not everything is about m, but this is about me?" I asked, hating the whimper in my voice. Isn''t it? Chapter Comments LIKE POST COMMENT NOW SHARE V for Virgin! Space-2 Seth, with his back still turned away, said nothing. "You know what? I get it. I''m not so stupid that I can''t take a hint," said as I walked towards the bathroom to quickly put Ethan''s pajama shirt back on. As I left the bathroom. I scrimmaged through thun''s dresser drawer and pulled out a pair of sweat pants. It was all I had here that was clean and it wasn''t even mine. It was either the gorgeous dress they''d lent me hours ago when we''d all decided to try something different, my dirty work clothes, which were at the front door in a bag, or this, and this was the only thing suitable to walk home in. Damn it. I should''ve known it wouldn''t have worked. As I left the bedroom, 1 let my gaze drift to the dress that had made me feel pretty for a few hours before turning away. The dress wasn''t mine. It was just something they''d gotten to show me that they were once again, going to indulge me in my little fantasy world. Katie''s words hit me harder than they had when Ethan had brought her up. over me Seth thought he was finished, well I was too, It was clear what was happening. Seth didn''t think Ethan would choose him so he was going to be the one to leave. But secretly, I knew that Ethan loved Seth too much and I loved Ethan enough to not make him choose. That didn''t mean I was bailing out gracefully though. Reaching the front door, I bent down to put my work shoes, debating again on whether or not I should just take the time to put my work clothes on instead, but I quickly decided against it. That would take more time and I wanted to get the hell out of here as fast as possible. I was done being a burden or someone people felt the need to indulge in. I was done with them going along with something Just because they wanted to keep me happy and quiet. Damn, she never shuts up. If you hadn''t given in to her, I think my ears would have started to bleed." Seth''s words a few months ago actually hurt now. Before I''d shrugged it off, they''d always say stuff like stuff like that about them and myself. It was just being yful, or at least that''s what I thought. I guess it took this moment for me to realize what it was: me, constantly getting in the way. Ethan didn have to say anything for me to know it was true for him too. like that. I mean, I would say Was I even really his friend or just the girl his parents forced him to hang out with when they were kids or the girl that needed help. because her poor adoptive parents were dead? Maybe Katle had been right all along. My heart dropped. I''d never, never thought of it way, but with Seth and his ''this isn''t working speech things had started bing clear, My hand was on the doorknob when I heard Seth''s voice calling from the bedroom. "What exactly is it that you think you get, Myw clenched at the condescending sound in his voice. I darted towards the coffee table and grabbed his box of cupcake multin I knew I should just leave, but I''d had time to dwell on the situation and I was pissed. I could feel my face burning hot with anger as 1 walked towards Ethan''s room and lobbed a cupcake at Seth. That it''s not my fault the two of you aren''t man enough to say no to me. That just because I haven''t illegally obtained loads of money or inherited it from my rich parents doesn''t mean that either of you in better than miet What the fuck did you just throw Seth started growl was load enough to finally wake Ethan up or maybe it was my 151 V for Virgin! Space-3 "I was always okay to go along with it because I didn''t have anyone anyway and it seemed like you guys were ying around whi you said: Well, Cassie, I told you so, or Cassie and your stupid ideas I paused, glorifying in Seth and Ethan''s shocked expression -you didnt think I''d heard that one did you? I know you talk about me. I''ve heard you both more than a few times. Poor Cassie this and poor Cassie that, she sure knows how to give me migraines and why does she have to be so difficult? Well, here it is! not gonna be difficult for either of you anymore. I might not be as smart as either of you, but I''m notpletely stupid and sinc you both can''t manage to say no to the poor pitiful girl with two sets of dead parents, then I will! Therge hints you''ve been throwing my way since for like ever has finally been understood and is being taken!" I shouted, throwing myst delicious cupcal at Ethan as I stormed out towards the front door mming it so hard it rattled. I didn''t need them. They didn''t need me. Well fine. "Im done being a charity case to them," I mumbled stomping towards the elevator and taking it down to ground level. As my work heels clipped against the concrete another scene from my past invaded my thoughts and made my heart heavier. Sometimes I just wish. Ethan, you''re angry about what happened today. Think before you go any further, Ethan''s mother warned as I tiptoed up to his do to hear them speaking. Sometimes I just wish I''d never met her that day. She ruins everything! And everybody she''s ever known except for you and me is dead because of her! I hate her. It was my birthday! Why did she have to- I''d walked away after that and cried myself to sleep. I hadn''t meant to be sick all over him and his cake. I hadn''t meant to have the flu on his twelfth birthday, but I knew it had been more than that. It wasn''t just that day, it was an umtion of days, of years, in fact. I''d just chosen to ignore it, but I couldn''t anymore. Not with what 1 was attempting to do. I was bringing another life in this world for parents who couldn''t have kids, ones like my beloved adoptive parents. This deserved to have everything they ever wanted and if me giving it to them was the only way to get it done, then so be it. I just needed to cut away the ties that had been forcing people to take care of me when they''d never wanted to, but the idea of couple permanently cutting my friendship with Ethan and Seth off hurt. And then my words came back to me. I''d promised nothing would change if the rtionship didn''t work out and I knew that I would be there for both of them if they ever needed me, but something did have to change. I would start walking back and forth to work every day instead of just asionally, for one thing. If they wanted to hang out they would have to endure my apartment and my food too, not just Ethan''s. We wouldn 1 spend all our free time togeltor either. This had to happen for the sake of Ethan and Setis rtionship and for the sake of my heart. I''m not sure how much more I can bundle, but I knew to lose them as friends would be the end for me to it would hurt. It would hurt like hell after now knowing what the three of us could ve been like how perfect we''d been together. had to step back. It was always guing to be me that had to. It just happened sooner than I''d wanted it 100. Chapter Comments LIKE POST COMM Chapter 76 Those of the ''bat shit crazy'' variety-1 1 sniffled as I tipped a square out of the empty. Hamburger Helper her I''d been toozy to toss in the trash. Rummaging around in my nightstand drawer I found the three things I needed a piece of ck crayon, super glue, and three toothpicks. Rubbing the tears off my face, I walked into the kitchen where Fille The Coffee Barn box that had once housed the best cupcake muffins ever. With the ck cravon, inrge bubble letters, I drew on the piece of cardboard all the while trying to ignore the new onught of tears bluing my vision and the ache in my heart that wouldn''t go away. I glued the toothpicks together and then ced the half- assed drawing against themt "I can''t believe I wasted you guys," I mumbled; cutting an opening into the box to put the rest-in-peace post I''d made in ce. Picking the box, up, I put it on top of my broken microwave, deciding if it wouldn''t cook my microwave dinners then it was going to be good for something, I stood back, realizing the ridiculousness of my little art project, but a little surprised at how well it hade out. The greens and silvers of the box brought a little vor into this ce, Then I felt it, the tickling of crawling legs and antennae on the back of my hand, in a panic, I flipped my hand over, confirming what was there. With a yelp, I brushed the cockroach off and watched as it scurried away into hiding again. Come on," I shouted at it. "We had a deal! I don''t stomp on you and you don''t show yourselves when the lights are on! Little fuckers." I couldn''t kill them because I d feel bad for days about it. Didn''t ever kill spiders and I always avoided the anthills, or at least! tried. No point in senseless killing just because something is a creep crawler, Just because something is different from me. I was probably a creepy stomper to them. It was all about perspective. The sudden, loud pounding on the door made me jump high. I mmed a hand over my rapidly beating heart and red at the door a mere three feet away. "I''m gonna try out for the long jump at school if you keep that loud ass knocking up. Who the hell is it?" "Cassie, let me in! My breath caught in my throat at the angry voice hidden behind my door. Ethan. Red clouded my vision and I walked towards the door, wrapping my knuckles back in response, but not opening it. "Do you know where you are? You can''te around here knocking on doors like you''re the po po!" "The police you asshole! Open the door, Cassie, Ethan demanded. I looked through the peephole to see a wrinkled top and jeans hanging sloppily on his body. His face was red, either from the cold outside or anger. What the hell didr have to be angry about? - "Seth left too. He would talk to me. Someone has to talk to me. I thought we were all good after the bathroom and then a cupcake in thete wakes me up to you and Seth fighting. What happened? "You could sleep through italypse," I grumbiri. "Etban, you need to leave. I''m sure Seth will talk to you tomorrow cooled oft. If you don''t leave the notes sul Those of the "bat shit crazy'' variety-1 "Youre gonna call the police on me?" he asked, sounding bont, He was such a great actor. They d both fooled me for a long time. That''s not fair, Cassie, I reasoned with myself. Those automatic thoughts were a bitch sometimes. you tell No, I won''t but someone else will. I''m not letting you in. I can''t talk to you right now! We''re not friends anymore... be sure y that to Seth since he seems to have such a huge problem with me. I eventuallye around." Another lie from the-I would always be their friend and I was the ne angry for how they fooled me? What a double standard. I hit my lip, feeling ashamed and ready to turn away, but his fist mmed harder rattling the frame of the door, startling a gasp out of me. "You don''t just get to up and decide when we''re finished being friends. Besides, were more than friends now. I know this has something to do with what happened tonight and I''m going to find out what the hell Seth''s problem is, but I need a little give. I need you to let me in. Cass." Chapter Comments LIKE POST COMMENT NOW 13.27 Mon, Apr 211 V for Virgin! Those of the ''bat shit crazy'' variety-2 His problem just clearest up a few things for me so whether hees around or not the decisions been made. problem I''m no longer 1 pecked through the peephole again to see the confusion on his face before he leaned his forehead against the door, bracing himself against it with both hands. "Cassie," his voice was so low I almost didn''t hear him. "You were never a problem. How did youe to that conclusion? Please open the door. We need to tak Another hard pound that made the door shake and I wondered how long it could I heard something click and the apartment''s door, across the hall from me, creaked open. Oh shit. My neighbor. 1 swung my door open quickly and pulled Ethan inside, mumbling an apology for the interruption. The old man''s handheld a hard, ck shiny object as he narrowed his eyes at me and then mmed his door. What the hell is wrong with you?" I asked, pushing Ethan in as I mmed my door. This isn''t your neighborhood. You can''te hore acting like this." hy would he have that?" gun. "Why Ethan was frowning, still looking down at where the man''s hand had held the gu Again, this is a bad area. Mr. Powell has been robbed several times she got a license for a gun. He doesn''t care much for me, but just by association 1 get protection because I do live here," I said. I swallowed when I noticed my hands were still against Ethan''s chest 1 dropped them instantly and folded them over my chest. "Now, what do you want?" Ethan swallowed, clearly still lost in what had just happened. He rubbed his chest, visibly disturbed as his gaze connected with mine. "Have you-'' he cleared his throat, "ever been robbed? I shrugged casually. "Twe had people break-in, but then they realized the only thing of value I have is a toaster. No one has broken in for weekst "Christ!" His chest concaved from therge exhale of breath he let out. "Why didn''t you ever say anything? You really can''t stay here anymore. I''m going to call Ohe on! That i not fair Ethan started, but I cut him off. Do I have to exin why lifes not fair here? 1 patted his shoulder You re a big buy now." He scowled and rolled his eyes before his fate mampled back into the serious, world look bed had warly. Seriously, what happened? 1 licked my bottom lip and turned hall away from lum, Seth was gonna leave you... I mean us, but you because he never wanted me to begin with." That not true! What do you mean ha ma Those of the bat shit crazy'' variety-2 "He''d gone to the closet and gotten all of his clothes. He was gonna was going to back to his apartment." Out of the corner of my eye, I saw Ethan frown. "That is not entirely abnormal. It doesa I mean he was leaving." And then he said he couldn''t do it anymore. That I was the problem all around, that Id always been the problem. He said he was. just an experiment to you until you realized who you really loved. he was done." Re-hashing the words tore my trying to mend heart even more. Damn. I''d really really been falling for Seth hard. His jaw clenched. "Who was this person I was supposed to really in "Damn it, I thought we''d gotten past that two years ago." "Me too, but apparently not." Ethan raised an eyebrow "Why did you leave then? Practically in the middle of the night in your pajamas... and you walked here? You have no idea how pissed I am right now!" "Pissed? I figured you''d be relieved. You don''t have to take care of me. I don''t need you anymore. "You don''t need me anymore?" I nodded, pursing my lips. That''s right. I got what I wanted out of you." Ethan looked at me skeptically, "Are you saying you used me for sex "ording to you, I''ve used you and your family your entire life. Remember, I ruin everything?" Erhan raised his arms in frustration. His grunt of irritation was the ly sound heard for a minute. "When in the hell did I ever anything like that?" Remember your birthday? When I threw up all over you? Then!" It didn''t take long for him to remember and the realization morphed over his face. "I was fucking twelve, Cassiet You can''t hold words I said when I was twelve against me. Chapter Comments LIKE Chapter 77 V for Virgin! Those of the ''bat shit crazy'' variety-3 It wasn''t just that. If you hasn''t given into me that one time Seth''s art would''ve bled. Remember that one?" His eyes shut slowly. He looked like he was praying. The was jokingt Im just tired of feeling like a burden. So, I''m finished too." This time when he opened his eyes they were bright with determination. "Well, I''m not," he said, darting forward so quickly I barely had time to register the movement. His hands were in my hair, on either side of my head, as he pulled our foreheads together. "You are fucking crazy. Bat shit looney!" Didn 1 he know to never call a woman crazy? I inhaled sharply. "What- tiny gaps of my teeth. I tried to pull away. My words were cut off by a harsh, punishing kiss that forced the skin of my lips into the tiny but he kept me there a second longer before jerking my head away. "We''re gonna be good together. All three of us, I know it. I''m going to figure out what got broken and I''ll fix it. I''ll be here tomorrow afternoon. Everything should be right by then." "Twon''t be here. His 20 darkened. Then I find you "No, you u won''t Ethan''s! fingers clenched in my hair causing me to cringe with difort, "Cassie, don''t- "I have another psych eval tomorrow, okay? So you wouldn''t have found me." I could we smacked myself, I was was such a wimp. It would be for the best, for Seth and Ethan, if I could keep this act up. Ethan sighed and leaned in to kiss me on the nose. "I''ll pick you up The Coffee Bam then. Don''t try to get home- early and walk "Ethan, just Hop Don''t you love Seth? I''m giving you both an out here. Are you too stupid to take it?" Are you to tur ton stupid to see that I never needed one My mouth dropped open. I quickly closed it, trying to think of something to say. His hand slid into the side of his jeans, pulling out a cell phone. I frowned down as he tried to hand it to me. "What is this?" 1 but rog bottom lip. "I''ve never had a cell, Ethan. That''s not mi now. The billes to the so you dont have to worry about the Oh, great, another piece of arity, 1 grumbled, refusing to Fire non charity!" he spat out. "It''s insurance into my future!? frowed so hard I could teel the wrinkles forming on my foreha Those of the bat shit crazy'' variety-3 Your asinine ideas get you into trouble too much and since you insist on being a brat and running away from any sort of conflict in the middle of the night, you''re taking the danu phone." I let out a low growl of warning. "No, I''m Not," "Fine. I''ll leave it outside your door. If someone steals it I guess I''lst have to buy you another one and I''ll keep on doing it wasting my money that is-on having you a new phone every time someone steals it. Your choice." Clucking my tongue, I snatched the phone out of his grasp. The smirk he tried to stop lifted the corner of his mouth. He leaned in, trying to steal another kiss, but I turned my face away. He stayed there, staring at the side of my face, before gently cing a kiss on the curve of my cheek. Good choice. I''ve got to get to Seth''s now and work this shit out. We''ll see you tomorrow." With that he left, leaving me standing a few feet from the door. ¡°He so stupid,¡± I mumbled, clutching the phone tightly. And then it rang. My heart jumped at the song ying. It was one of my favorites, a coboration of Sia and David Guetta, She-Wolf 1 flipped the phone over so I could see the screen. Erhan I pressed the green phone. "Weren''t you just here with your " Tarzan, you Jane, spiel? Why are you calling? I heard him sigh with with relief. "I wanted to make sure you d you didn''t throw it away, G''night, Cass." Chapter Comments LIKE Chapter 78 Seth, A History-17 Warning: This might be a triggering chapter for people who have experienced physical, emotional, and sexual abuse. I was sitting across from Seth, my arms crossed over my chest as I red at him. It was hard ring at him when he refused to look at me though. Ethan was forcing this on us, our very first rtionship counseling he''d called it, but I didn''t see why it had to take ce on my lunch break in such a public area. Even if we were tucked in a snug, secluded table in the corner of The Coffee Barn, it was the lunch rush. Normally, I''d never have taken a break at this time. It wasn''t fair to the others during this rush hour when everyone''s morning boost was sputtering out and another round of espresso was needed toplete the rest of the day, but my ever-present boss noticed the tension between the three of us. Why don''t you take your lunch break now," she suggested. But Go ahead, Cattie So there we were ten minutes into my half-hour lunch and nothing I didn''t even have time to get anything to eat. It was either sit at this table and talk (stare really), or waste twenty-five minutes in line to get a Panini that I couldn''t afford. I''d been too upset to make my lunch and figured I could talk to my boss''s husband, Mason into a free sandwich. "Would one of you talk? Stop acting like three-year-old brats! Seth-Ethan started but paused when Seth''s knuckle cracked against the circr tabletop "What do you want me to say? Seth snarled. "What you t told me... tell her about your sis¡ª" "My brother, Seth interrupted. puzzled Seth curled his upper lip I nced back and forth between the two. Ethan''s frown deepened and he shook his head, clearly p at him before he continued, "Look, Cast, it was my brother," Seth said. He sighed, but swiveled chair towards me more and scooted closer. His arms shot forward, grabbing the legs of my chair, pulling me to meet him hallway. The scrapping of the wooden legs on the tiled floor was loud enough to make people cringe and cast dirty res, but not loud enough for any of those res to continue longer than half. I inhaled at how close be taught me to him. Nose touching distance close, and even though I knew something wasn''t right with the story for was telling me, I could tell that it was at least some of the truth. way too interested in you. He doesn''t deal with human traffic, but he knows the business and he isn''t one to back down sees something he wants i just worded me. Grant sees me happy, Grant sees a way to break me down, Sibling rivalry and why I havent seen hum of any of the rest of the family for the past few years." I tried not in scoal at him because I could just barely see the half tath in his eyes. He was serious about being wonted about his brother, but it was Lion''s disappointed nce dren as the stared at the tabletop that realtimes my suspicion, if Ethan hadn''t bien there, I probably never wield ve Lieren. Sulh could anyone and get away with it. No wonder he wanted "You know what, when you''re ready to tell me the real truth, we can alk. Until then, Fonly have about it. Seth, A History-1 lunch break and I''d like to not waste my time with half-truths," I said. just as my stomach growled. I pulled away from Seth as his eyes nced down. I thought it would be loud enough in here to cover up my talking stomach. Pushing on the back of the chair so I could get up, I turned, only for strong hand to tug gently at my arm. "Cassie, I''m so sorry." Seth whispered, his eyes searching mine for understanding. "It was a bad night for me. "Oh really? Well until you freaked out it was one of the best nights had ever had. You have a wonderful gift of ruin," I snapped. Seth''s grip on my forearm tightened and he pulled me hack until I tripped over his outstretched leg and fell into hisp. I pushed off him, trying to pull back, casting him a vicious re, but he slouched in his chair and wrapped his arms around my waist, resting his head against my breasts and holding me tight to him, POST COMMENT Chapter Comments tamara graf So sad, but this truly mirrors real life, I give heart felt thanks to the author for sharing this talent with me.'' ESTVIEW 1 COMMENT LIKE Chapter 79 Seth, A History-2 "I''m sorry," he repeated. "Can we leave it at that? I made a mistake. Too many unwanted people in one night and I panicked. I human, but I do know that His breath hitched and he cleared his throat before continuing. I like who I am when I''m with Ethan, but I love who I ant when I''m with you both." My heart thumped at his words, but I''d had too many people leave behind, willing or not, to let simple words overshadow actions and I felt myself emotionally shutting down. It wouldn''t be forever, but right now Seth and Ethan weren''t the only ones that needed this distance. I just had to be strong enough to stick with it, I pried his arms from around my waist and bent down to eye level. Actions speak louder than words, Seth, I can''t be in a rtionship with you... with either of you, if you''re gonna tell me half-truths and then have Ethan stand behind it! I just don''t have the strength for that type of drama," I whispered thest words and then added, a little louder, "I don''t want to damage what you two have already and it''s very clear that Seth doesn''t trust me enough for the truth. I get it. I''m not holding grudges, but let''s be honest, this rtionship stopped before it even started." 1 started to pull away but felt a wave of guilt. They had given me something priceless and I didn''t want to end, whatever it was we''d had at that time, like this. I turned back towards them, "All the same, I don''t want to sound ungrateful for what you both did for me. I do appreciate that and I will always love you both for it! I just think, for the sake of your rtionship, that we need some space." With that, I pulled away from Seth, ignoring their protests, and walked towards the front of the store, still hoping, as my stomach grumbled unhappily, that I could sneak a couple of bites of the free sandwich I had half a mind to demand. Sighing, knowing I wouldn''t ask, I reached into my apron and pulled but some bills. The two dors worth of crumpled money wasn''t even enough for a ck coffee. I shoved the bills into my apron and patted my stomach, knowing that by the end of my shift I''d be ravenous. It would be the perfect ending to a horrible day. Ethan and Seth stayed the entire day-something I hadn''t noticed until my shift was over-so when I hollered a bye to Megan and rounded the counter, their quick descent on me was unanticipated "Have you guys been here the whole time?" I asked, eyeing their rumpled clothing and disheveled hair. Seth actually looked unkempt. He never looks anyulsing less than perfect. We sat at that table the whole time. These seats are hard as hell, han mumbled grumpily, rubbing his tush for good measure. "Oh," I said. "So, what are we doing? Grey''s Anatomy marathon?" I would i but I was the one that promised things would be the same if the rtionship status didn''t work out. I remembered the promise and it had yed over in my mind all day. I eventually concluded that I needed to prove that I would keep my promise to thenewed me. I also argued with myself that we''d been friends longer than lovers and it wasn''t their fault if my feelings lud gutten hurt. The longer I''d been away from them (a whole whopping Fight hours today), Id realized losing both of them wasn''t an uption either... Iddendship was better than nothing and that space been talking about had been those same hurt feelings talking I hadn''t wanted to Adult today, but it happened anyway. What? Seth finally spoke up. His voice was scratchy and his eyes tid as he rubbed a fast hand through his hair. [ther wolfod at bim, "Only you could ep in a thuir as hard as Seth rolled his eyes. I''m awake now and there in 1 going to be any around you. You''re hat then you''re cold... Were gonna tab like Pihi rey''s marallinn. I feel like singing a Katy Perry song when I''m wants," he said, seeming to add thatst part with a hint of Seth, A History-2 usation. Chapter Comment Chapter 80 LIKE V for Virgin! Seth, A History-3 Well, you re yes then you''re no! I''m not the only one wishy-washy here, and Ethey want that, but if you don''t you shouldn''t have to. It''s done. It''s over, I thought we needed space, but let''s post pretend it never happened because 1 need you both in my life, you two are all I have. So let''s move on." I said, unlying my apron from my waist and shifting my weight on my feet to soothe the ache. ¡°But whatever it is we are gonna do, I need to eat something diet. "Cassie " Ethan and Seth spoke at the same time. My eyes watered at how hard 1 stomped my foot on the floor. I was going to need to take a hot bath and rub them to death if 1 nned on working a double shift tomorrow. "Do not make me raise my voice in my ce of employment. It. Is. Done!" It was Seth that stopped forward, a dangerous glint in his eye as his band mped down on my arm, making me cringe. He jerked me towards the door and I let him because there was no way I was assaulting someone in The Coffee Barn. This establishment was too good for such horrible disys of violence. The cold wind whipped through my hair and stole my breath. I took minute to adjust to the rapid temperature change before I yanked my arm. trying to pull free of Seth''s hard grip, but he continued to hold my arm, dragging me to Ethan''s car. When he finally let me go open the passenger door, I reeled back, rubbing my arm. He turned, raising an eyebrow in question as he gestured for me to get in. I shook my head. My arms rested at my side and I wiggled my fingers contemting if I wanted to go for the girl bitch p or a hard punch to the face. Just as I''d made my decision and took a step forward,rge warm arms wrapping around my waist stopped me. Ethan ced his chin in the slope of my shoulder and whispered enough that Seth couldn''t hear. "Cass, he didn''t mean to drag you like that. He''s grumpy. hes hurting, and hes about to tell you something that ruined his childhood. I''m sorry he lied to you. I''m sorry I let him lie to you. but we both recognized one thing while we watched you working and when we talkedst night. We want this type of rtionship with you. Please give him time." Id stiffened when Ethan started talking and remained so throughout I''m sorry, but I don''t have a lot of it." I mumbled and walked towards the car, shoulder checking Seth on the way in. Seth rubbed his shoulder, surprise evident on his face. When h he got into the back seat, he voiced his surprise. "What was that for? 1 whipped around to re at him, I''m not a fucking dog! I don''t appreciate being manhandled and dragged around like one," I snapped. I lifted my arm to show him the fingerprints he left and his frown deepened, "I''ll probably have a bruise tomorrow." to pull Seth scooted to the edge of the seat and gently took my arm before had the chance to p away. His thumbs rubbed over the marks and the only thing stopping me from saying or doing something even worse was the clear distress etched on his face. "I didn''t mean to be so rough. I''m sorry," he whispered and when Ethan jogged to the driver''s side and got in, rubbing his hands together to ward off the cold Seth spoke to him, "Tin doing everything wrong. You talk'' Gently, I pulled my atmi atm out of Selles grip and settled back into the passenger seat. There''s nothing to talk about. We experimented fled. End of story. I dont need this long exnation. My leungs are only hart a little, but im a big girl. What happened to change our friendship. I told you that. I won''t let it! I may have been too hasty with the words Id chosen early, but truth." "It already has changed our friendship. Were lovers. We already see you differently. You''re in the kitchen banging into everything trying to make food and instead of giving you a hard time for yourck of grace, I can''t stop staring at you, thinking to myself how I''m going to kiss every bruise and Ind every cut because you were typing to make us dinner. You re watching a hornar movie glorifying in the blood and guts and Ellis eting behind you because horror gives him nightmares V for Chapter 81 Seth, A History-4 I interrupted Seth. "What the hell do you want from me, Seth? You''re the one that said you couldn''t do this and started packing much His jaw clenched and he licked his lips as I watched him through the rearview mirror. "It was too n You said that and I get it A m sounded in the car, making me jump. "You don''t get it, Cassie I know you''ve lost people in your life, but my sister wasn just my sister. She was my mother, my friend, the person I went to when my brothers or father forced me to watch them torture same poor schmuck who overextended himself. Or when they decided it was time for me to be a man how they took a trafficked girl and put her in my room-damn, my father stood and watched until it was finished. The sad thing is I''m positive that''s how it happened for all my other brothers too. So, when I tell you that you have no clue, I mean it." Ethan''s eyes lifted to mine and the shock there let me know that Sets hadn''t been so forting with Ethan either. Ethan ge of the cat and opened the back door to take a seat by Seth. He didn''t touch him right away. Ethan''s hand rubbed at his thighs like got out he was drying mmy hands-off before he turned his whole body towards Seth. "Y-you told me you lost your virginity when you were eleven to one of your many girlfriends, Ethan whispered. The tears welling in my eyes pooled down my cheeks. "Well, I didn''t lie about the age. Seth said through clenched tooth. I hadn''t nned on saying all that. I just¡ªI''m¡ªI don''t know what to say to make this better. You said you were too hasty with your words. I was too hasty with my actions!" I brushed at the tears streaming down my cheeks, startled that I hadn''t noticed them until now, and turned in my seat. "Can Ie back there too?" Seth tilted his head and stared curiously at me as I squeezed through the middle console before he had a chance to respond to my question. I pushed him towards Ethan so that he sat in the middle of us and the sudden rigidity of his body didn''t go unnoticed when I had to touch him to do it. And then, without warning him, I wrapped my arms around his neck and gave him the tightest side hug I could. I felt Ethan''s hand bump into my stomach as he wrapped his arms around Seth''s waist took twenty minutes for Seth to finally rx enough to settle into the hugs and when he spoke again there was a notable tremor to his voice. I didn''t want to tell you any of that. I didn''t want either of you to look at me differently,¡± he whispered. "I just-my sister cried with me for days after that. We didn''t talk, she didn''t touch me-I think if she had I would ve vomited all over her- but she stayed in my room for a week. We never left. Father had left on a business trip so no one bothered us. The maid brought us food, but I couldn''t eat. Into the second week, the started talking to me about Hunter and then it was Simon, Max, all the way up to Grant, whos the eldest. The same thing. She''d been there for all of them except Grant-she''d only be one when it had happened to him- but she was just a girl herself " i could tell he was getting lost in the horrifying memory You don''t have to tell us. You dont have to relive that." y when his holy began to shake. I lifted my head and whispered in his ear. Teth paused. ¡°But I do because this seems to be the only way you ve us another chance. My past constructed my future self and thai thin as why I rated the way I didst night. Not because of what happened to me, but what happened afterward. The deeper bond between try skater and Ethan was youuu best friend growing up Maldir was minne. 1 Litard bis cheek. I''m sorry for so party that I pushed you lust jo do this," I said, letting my hands caress lis shoulder tech braved a sigh. ¡°I don''t understand you someti Id say you were doing it to get attention. * not worth dredging this up seth, you''re shaking, you don''t ?at?l?, You leivalue your worth so much that if I didn''t know you better. V for Virgin! Chapter 82 Seth, A Story-5 when Seth turned his face towards me. Why do you think you''re not wrth: 1 giggled. What else could I do? Sob? No, that wasn''t going to happen. So I giggled and gave him a crooked smile. "Help!" I shouted in a sing-song voice that was only mildly on key. "I need somebody, help! Not just anybody Seth leaned forward and pushed his lips against mine silencing me. He kept his eyes open and he watched me, his warm lips still, when he pulled away, my burst of inappropriate humor had left me and I was so close to breaking down that I needed something t stop me. I bit down hard on my lip, letting out a tiny gasp at the pale and the sudden burst of copper tainting my mouth. "Why Cassie? I shrugged as casually as I could. I don''t know, but this isn''t about be right now. It''s about- "It''s about what happenedst night and how I ran like a scared little boy. The idea of having something so amazing torn away from me because of death was too much," Seth said, his vol¨¦e taking on a hardened, determined tone, "Death? What death? Did someone die? I mean, I know you lost your sister when you were fifteen and I understand a little better how close you were to her, but-* "I never told you how she died." I swallowed the lump forming in my throat. "H-how did she die?" "Well, her boyfriend was a jackass, the type that says ''if you love me you''ll fuck me. And she did love him, which was beyond me. It was the only time I ever questioned her judgment. When he found out he got her pregnant and that she wanted it-it didn''t matter that, as devout Catholics, my father wouldn''t have let her have an abortion anyway-he left. Maddie still wanted that baby something fierce. She was happy even after he left her. I think she was using the pain to be stronger. And she was so strong! My father was overjoyed at the prospects of having a grandchild and he started being around a lot more. We almost felt like a real family there for a while," Frowning. It pulled away from Seth, cing a hand over his chest. "Seth, how did she die?" He took a deep breath. "She bled to death." gasped as another shootin meet the same fate... sting crossed my mind. It was how his mother had been taken from him, but to have his pregnant sister ei took another shaking bath. She was sixth months in and stressed beyond belief... she was ashamed that her fourteen-year-old brother was going to Lamure sses with her, that it was her father taking her baby clothes shopping, that it was Grant who built a new wing onto the lease just for the baby. She remained strong on the outside, but on the inside... You know, she didn''t sent to know the ses but Father knew it would be a boy. He said the only miracle had ever witnessed was when Mom gave birth He said a man is only graced with one inache in life and the male gene is strong in my family. Well, he was right. It was a Seth licked bas lips and turned his head, making rye contact with mre be continued. She went to prematurebot, in my birthday of all di?a. There we sduit and could make her own choices. She chose the baby, but with the hecticmotion-I mean, my father was the head of a life-threateningplication and they gave her a choice. Father tried to intervene, but she was an this power- hungry Mafia he had people all over scaming at the borbital staff. He was threatening the doctor himself. So I guess mistukes were made-soqueone missed that the baby''s heart had stored bealling. By the time they realized it, it was too Inte. Maddie had lost too much blood. She died trying to give life to a de haby Inside of her. V for Virgin! Chapter 83 ever have to ask [Seth''s POV]-1 One weekter... Seth groaned as his back arched, stretching enough to wake himself on but not enough to disturb Cassie, who was sleeping beside him. ¡°Morning, baby, Seth said thingh his stretch, letting his eyes focus on Ethan hopping on one foot with a toothbrush in his mouth as he tried to put a shoe on Finally managing to ship his foot in. Ethan shot a quick guin to Sothad darted to the bathroom. The sound of spit and the faucet running was followed quickly by fast moving steps as Ethan exited the bathroom and darted towards Seth to steal a quick goodbye "Don''t go to ss today, Seth whispered against Ethan''s mouth. He ached his hand up and wiped the residual toothpaste that had umted in the corner of his mouth. He popped his finger into his mouth and let out an appreciative grunt. "Mm, minty." Ethan rolled his eyes and turned to leave, but Seth''s hand darted out to stop him. "Ethan." beth, leant. I''m teaching today" "You always teach and since you aren''t getting paid to do your teachers job I''m thinking you can ditch." Ethan shrugged and adjusted the strap of his brown leather bag over his shoulder. It''s an amazing teaching experience to have to exin how things work. I''m learning at the same time, Ethan paused and raised an eyebrow as he gestured towards Cassie. "Bither one of you have anything to do today. No sses, no gym, co work... spend the day together." Seth exhaled slowly and nced over at the sleeping woman who helped make thisst week the most healing, pleasurable week of his life. I don''t know if that''s such a good idea. We agreed to go slow about things. Remember?" The frown furrowing Ethan''s brow and the worry etched in his eyes as he nced back and forth between Seth and Cassie showed. "Are you afraid to be alone with her?" Seth swallowed. "I mean, yes-well, no, not really. You''re always with us, It''s you and me, and then it''s you and her, but not me and her. Ya know? Besides, I think it''s more her than me though. Whos afraid, I mean." Taking a seat so that the curve of his back rested against Soth''s hips Ethan gave Seth a deep, contemting look. ¡°Okay, I know theres a virtually self-educated man in there somewhere, so I won''t poke fun at how you put that," Seth snorted and gave Ethan a proper elbow to the side. "You just did Fine, fine. In all seriousness, what''s the problem?" touch me alted his eyebrow again. "We agreed on no ses, just forey with her. I don''t see the problem? FR insertion, but she can still touch me. She doesn''t though the lets me touch her, but even when you and I are having sex and stars watching don''t you notice 117 She touches you very in but she just stares at me like a wounded animal,¡± can signed and reached up to rup the side of Seil''s face. He traced his thumb over his bottom lip before pulling away. "I think! may have expected this, but that is reactly why you twu need to spend some tie together. Figure out what''s wrong. "Don & you want He gave a coal shrug and cast a loving nce over to somewhat of an idea of why she wont touch you fully sleeping girl. I''ve known Cassie must of her life. I have Never have to ask [Seth''s POV)-1 Seth sported loudly, but quickly covered his mouth with his hand and nced worriedly ava over at her. In a lower, hushed tone, he responded, "Care to enlighten the other man in this rtionship ther? I''m grasping at straws here. Ever since that night, I feel like I''m doing everything wrong. I''ve felt clumsy and inept around her." Ethan gave a mock gasju. "Inept? You? Never!" "I''m serious, Ethan." Ethan sobered and nodded in understanding. "She''s afraid of you" Seth''s mouth dropped open. Of all the things, that hadn''t been what he''d been expecting. He sat up, letting his hack muscles hold him in ce. What the hell for "You clearly remember that night in the car outside The Coffee Barn Chapter Comments tamara graf So sweet VIEW 1 COMMENT LIKE POST COMMENT V for Virgin! Never have to ask [Seth''s POV]-2 "How could I ever forget, Seth mumbled, "She doesn''t want to hurt you Seth let out a soft snort. "I seriously doubt she has enough muscle to do that. I mean look at these babies," he said, flexing his biceps. Ethan sighed. "Not physically, mentally, you''re an idiot and why is it always that just when I forget what I see in you, you show me the very reason why I lust after you." Seth raised a dark eyebrow. "Are you saying you don''t love me for my brain?" Ethan considered before offering a smile. "Well, there is that too. How often do o you find physical and mental perfection in someone? But enough of that, we don''t need you getting an even bigger head Seth nced down a at the tent forming beneath the nket. ¡°Toote. You''re not gonna really leave me like this are you?" Ethan tilted his head towards Cassie. A perk of being in a rtionship with two people... when one''s busy the other one is there to please." Seth sat up straighter. "So, when I go to the gym you guys are "I assumed you knew. We''re still not having actual i intercourse, but yes." Ethan frowned, biting his bottom lip. "Are you okay with that? Seth rubbed the back of his neck. "Why wouldn''t I be okay with that? I mean, thinking about it, it''s pretty fuckin'' hot. You know I like to watch." Seth cast his gaze briefly over Cassie''s sleeping form. So I guess I have some catching up to do," he said. The corner of Ethan''s mouth lifted slowly and he nodded as he stood up. "Have fun," he said but paused before exiting the bedroom. He exhaled and shook his head, 1 think we need to invest in a cam. I told you it was hot! A cam? Like a spy-cam? I''m down with that. I could jerk off to you two any day." Ethan chuckled. "We''ll talk about it tonight. I love you!" love you to person point-of-view When the door was shut, signaling Ethan''s departure, I fell back into bed, twisted my head to the side, settled my check against the rooting pillow, and watched Cassie sleep. Aside from her not willing to touch me and the giant invisible phant in the room I to talk about, this werk had been fucking amazing I reached forward, Mating a finger down the side of her petite nase, Everything was petite on her... Ethan had made it a game to find something nut petite about her. It was the easiest, most amusing game I''d ever yed. The winning an honest, I''d Her appetite. I''d never seen someone so smallock it back like that. Her stomach was a botteatless pit. To be ver noticed it before. Until now, it hadn''t been necessary for me to notice. down the slope of her nose again. I continues down her forging them to part. A familiar ache started in my gut and I My thumb brushed the curve of her cheek as i trailed my index fing septum to her lips and the tip of my finger caught on her bottom or shifted closer to her until our skin was touching. Lihan hand sald to make the most of it and if I couldn''t fix the une Issue that will not be named, then I could at least stort with this one. Never have to ask [Seth''s POV)-2 Turning fully to my side to face her, I leaned forward and slowly ced a gentle, chaste kiss against her lips. I kissed the corner of her mouth and then worked my way up to the curve of her jaw, only stopping just below her earlobe when she shifted away. I pulled back and met her doe eyes just as hershes were thattering open. "Morning." I whispered, settling hack on my side. She looked at me warly but quickly offered a smile to cover up that shifting unease that had be toomon. ''Good morning. she said. "Did Ethan leave already?" I licked my my bottom lip and eyed her, hopefully making it very clear that I was appreciating the way she looked in the morning. "Yeah. Why? Afraid to be alone with me? Chapter Comments tamara graf So sweet VIEW 1 LIKE POST COMMENT V for Virgin! Never have to ask [Seth''s POV]-3 She stiffened, pulling from my seeking fingers which hadn''t left her face when I''d settled back on my side, and I cringed internally. Id meant for it to befortable ease into the much-needed conversation, but subtlety had never been my forte. 1-1- working "I don''t want you to be ufortable around me anymore. This, I used and gestured at her, then me, "with Ethan, it is We had a few hups, but what rtionships don 12 Especially one like this, but I can''t help feeling like we''vee across another one. Why won''t you touch me, Cassie? Cassie scoffed and rolled her eyes. "I touch you." "When I grab your hands and make you, but you don''t initiate it. Atst, not since that night in the car when I told you- The hoarse strain in my voice forced me to cut off. I cleared my throat and continued, "I don''t know you as well as Ethan. I mean, with that type of life-long history you two share I''ll never expect to, but have known you for three years now. I didn''t realize the one thing I''d miss most was you being willing to touch me. Her cornflower-blue eyes softened and I watched as her hand moved up towards my face, but paused just shy of making contact. "I Touch you she whispered. "Are you afraid of hurting me?" Cassie took her hand away from my face and it was clear that she wasn''t confused like I had been when Ethan had brought it up. She knew I meant emotional hurt and the minute I''d asked the question she averted her gaze. I reached my hand forward to gently clutch her chin and lift her head back up, "Cassie, don''t be afraid of hurting me emotionally. I''m a big boy. I can take care of myself." She let me half a tiny smile, but it was gone before I could enjoy the way she would crinkle her nose at the same time. You''ve been hurt so much... she started before trailing off. +Su have you, but that''s not gonna stop me from touching you like it has with you." Not like that, Seth. Not like that," she whispered and tears pooled way and you¡ª you had it stolen from you. If I''d been in your shoes her eyes. "I got to lose my virginity in the best most special wouldn''t want anyone touching me over!" I clenched my jaw as the smell of cigarette butts in day-old beer and the sound of an old bed creaking shed in my mind. Quickly, 1 shook the memory away just as a tear slipped down Cassie''s check My thumb caught the tear and I brought it to my mouth to lick up the salty wetness. Tu''ve cried enough fr to show you what it should have been like, she interrupted Hrowned What? She bit her bottom lip, contemting ben next words. I want to make love to you and I know you arent a virgin anvinote, but I''ll du my best to help you experience at least a portion of what it should have been like. My liyo parted and I inhaled sharply, I wanted to speak but didn'' just stared at her. what the fuck to say, so I released the breath I''d taken and 11 want to give you what you and Ellen gave to me, Will you let Never have to ask [Seth''s POV)-3 Still, at a loss for for words, I spoke without thinking, "Um, right-right now?" She tilted her head, her brows furrowing as she thought about it, but within seconds she started to slowly nod. "Can I touch you? My brain may have stilled on pause, but my body was fully functional without it, I reached for her, cupping the back of her head as hauled her across the bed and closer to me. Settling on my back, my other hand now free, I let my fingers tangle in her disheveled morning hair as I pulled her on top of my bare chest. "You never have to ask me that," Chapter Comments tamara graf So Sweet VIEW 1 1 COMMENT? POST COMMENT LIKE Chapter 84 ssing You [Seth''s POV]-1 Dester - Kissing You - inspired title and chapter. What are you doing?" I asked, trying to contain the nervous chuckle rising in my throat, I needed to crack a joke. I needed to do something to make this seriousness go away. My fingers itched, Cassie, but I didn''t listen. I felt paralyzed. And pseudo-paralysis is a bitch. "Kissing you," she whispered. telling me t me to tickle it out o of "Yes. I know this, but my forehead?" I raised an eyebrow, offering her a smirk that probably came out timid than knowing. She pulled away, shaking her head with a soft smile, and brushed her fingertips over my eyes. "Close your eyes." I did as I was told, but stiffened when I felt her warm lips against my eyelids, unsure of what was toe. She cing light Eskimo and then real kisses over my lids, at the corners of my eyes... she went back and forth before dropping to my lingered for a while; cheeks and repeating everything there. I opened my eyes curious she continued. She rubbed her cheek against mine like a cat would against their owner''s hand. Iy still, my gaze glued to her face as the continued her chaste kiss journey. "You are so beautiful," she whispered in my ear, I swallowed and exhaled the breath I''d been holding. It wasn''t the first time she''d given me such apliment, but the awe in h voice startled me and once again I could think of nothing to say, her "Can you sit up for me?" she asked. I shivered as her teeth gently tugged at my earlobe. ¡°Like this?" I asked. I scooted up the bed, while still clutching her close, and sat so that my back was against the headboard, She straddled myp, bending her knees into the bed on either side of me. "Perfect." She gave me a wide smile that practically made me swallow my tongue. I guess I don''t have to do much to get you hard," she said with an amused chuckle as she reached between "No, not much," I said breathlessly. My eyes snapped shut as she gripped me tighter and with a small, very subtle, movement of her hips I was inside her. I wrapped my arm around her and angled her lower body so that she could take all When she gave way, gupping me like a tight glove with beat enhancements, I let out a low moan and held on tight as she gave a tentative circle of her hips in myp. This time my groan was loud and my arms tightened enough to hold her still, My uncontroble trembling was enough movement that I almost came right then and there. I couldn''t handle her moment now. It would be over too soun and I''d waited a week for this. When she squeezed her inner walls around me, almost like she new that I was trying to calm myself, I viciously swore. Please! Don1 more! Please." I stopped to put and catch my breath bottom lip, I dropped my face into the ade of her neck, trailing is whispered into her bare shoulder before sinking my well int surprised by a heavy pleading tone in my volce Licking my over her beated skin. "God, I forgot how good you feel," was the only thing I could think of to ground myself, Her arms wrapped around the back of my head, holding me to her, waching a part of me reserved for him. I could Ivel II, not just physically, but on a visceral level. The idea of me patentially feeling she whispered words I''d only hourd trash Ethan. She was for her as deeply as I did than frightened me. It was hard enough Kissing You [Seth''s PoV]-1 A whimper escapod, vibrating any throat to the point of tickling when she shifted over me. The snap of her hips letting me know she''d be inpatient wills my restraining hold on her. The movement caused all serious thoughts to be drowned out by the tinkling sound of bells and rushing water. Chapter Comments LIKE POST COMMENT NOW V for Virgin! Kissing You [Seth''s POV]-2 Bells Bells that wouldn''t stop ringing in my ears, making me light-headed like I just taken a shot of strong alcohol. I felt like I was poised over a cliff about to fall into the crashing waves smacking into the jagged rocks below. "I love the way you feel inside me," she whispered. "I could live like this. My teeth tore from her shoulder to breathe and my mouth fell open, wanted to say something, was trying to say something, but i wasn''t sure if what stopped me was due tock of air or loss of words-Cassie seemed to be an expert in making both me and Ethan speechless as ofte. "Hold me tighter." Her demand barely registered, but when it did my arms tightened on instantter. I think at that moment if she asked me to hold her forever I would have, It wasn T earth-shattering when my orgasm came, but it took me by surprise and maybe when I was calm and could think, I might question my stamina. I blinked rapidly and my thighs tensed as I pumped into her onest time. While not world exploding, it was powerful enough to tear a deep guttural groan from me that I tried to muffle as I buried my face into her hair. Something gelse i hadn''t expected was the prolonged aftershocks that didn''t seem to stop. All I could do was let them consume me and I bowed her back so that her back almost fell against the bed. When another series of grunts and grans escaped me, my eyes wideed and I swore in disbelief, "Fuck me." Cassie tried to pull away, but I frantically held her still, clutching he to my sweaty chest as my hips continued pulsing up. The rapid beat of my heart let me know this could substitute as my work but for the day. This time, instead of pulling her body from me, she pulled her headway enough to look at me. Her doe, heavy-lidded, passion-filled eyes made me groan deep and long. My eyes mmed shut as coaxed our lower bodies into circr motions, almost desperate to keep the random firework explosions of pleasure shooting through my body going, In the distance, filled with a pleasured haze I could hear the rm clock beep, morphing onto the radio and the lyrics of the song had me shaking my head in shock at the uracy of our current situation. What the fuck are the odds? I need you! Buy, I w Ther I want to drink you in like neygen, like oxygen. Baby I''m a house on fire and I wanna get burnin''. chuckio that lodged in my throat was just one more thing to relish this morning. When my eyes opened I watched Cassie tilt her head in curiosity My shoulders shook as the chuckle morphed into a full-blownugh that was uncontroble. The eyes-wide- surprised look she gave me had meughing even harder. Love me, what a beautiful drug, what beautiful ding. What is the name of this song? I gasped out Cassie frowned and turned towards rm clock radio. "It''s ." "What a beautiful drug?" I asked, settling into the headlward as Cassie chuckled and patted my cheek. "It''s not beautiful drug pes watching my face, contemting something. boisterousughing calmed, he boat of the drum. She paused and bit her bottom lip, her Kissing You [Seth''s POV)-2 "It would have been better suited if it had been beautiful drug. It describes yo-1 stopped before finishing the sentence and cleared my throat, averting my gaze as I rested my head against the kall ¡°A¨Cam 1 your beautiful drug ?¡± she asked softly. No point in denying what I''d been about to say, I shifted and eyed her, "Babe, who needs Coke when I have you?" My gaze dropped to her figgling breasts as an amused giggle tore though her midriff. 1. The b happilyunched herself against me, almost popping my deting erection out of her. "Oh. I love you, Seth!" beautiful sight didn''tst long as she My eyes widened and the renewed thumping of my heart amplified silence followed her admission. I tried to keep my body from tensing up, but it was toote. She felt it. And that was fine with me. I wasn''t ready for this. Chapter Comments LIKE POST COMMENT NOW V for Virgin! Kissing You [Seth''s POV]-3 "Tm sorry," she whispered. "I get that it''s too fast. I''m not expecting "Good," I mumbled, trying to lift her from myp, but I don''t know how it happened-her legs snaked around my waist, lodged between me and the wall. Her forearms held my head still as her wrbis locked behind the back of my neck and the determined. slightly miffed look on her face told me I couldn''t get away so easily, I said I''m not expecting anything." she spat. "Don''t close off now," she added more gently. Her glued wrists utched and she let one hand slide forward to cup my face. The idea of pulling away from her soft seeking hand sparked but left even faster. I may not have been ready for her admission, but I didn''t want a fight either. "I love you, Seth Get used to me saying it," she said with a gentle warning before she leaned forward and kissed my lips. She said it again. My jaw clenched. She said it a third time. I said whatever. When she said it a fourth time the tension slowly started to release from my shoulders. The fifth time she followed each word with open-mouthed kisses. The sixth time my heart clenched with realization. She e loved me. I swallowed back the lump forming in my throat as I felt my body responding to her. The happy, breathless gasp she let out as she felt me had me fully hard again. I flipped her onto her back so that are feet knocked into the headboard This wasn''t going to be slow or sweet, but fast, hard... punishing. How could she love me? How could Ethan love me? How could they? My hips snapped hard and the startled scream from Cassie could''ve gotten me to stop if her seeking hands hadn''t mped down on my ass cheeks, pulling me harder into her. Gripping. Clutching, Desperate. The tears in her eyes weren''t from pain, but a desperate, soul aching need for me to fuck her as hard as I could. The seventh time she said it I bit the plump curve of her cheek with warning growl. The eighth and ninth time caused a pounding so hard the bed shook and for a brief moment, I wondered if Ethan''s neighbors could hear it even though the walls were soundproof. The tenth time caused my first ever earth-shattering orgasm and the untamed, hoarse shout that tore through my throat was swallowed by Cassie''s as her delightfully sensitive body finally reached her orgasm. My body crashed into her wildly wiggling one and I captured the rest of her scream with an all-teeth-and-tongue kiss that took breath neither of us had away. Her unhampered whimpering continued past the kiss and her violent shivers made me smooth her rumpled hair. I caressed her sides, her chest, her damp cheeks-damp from frustrated tears of the never-ending orgasm I''de love about her. "Fuck fuck," she whimpered the word over and over. I pulled away from her, knowing eventually my calming touches would be too much for her, and settled beside her. Holding my head up with the palm of my hand, I watched her, helpless to stop the deep-seated feeling settling into my gut. the loved me. Fine. I could ept that Maybe I could even let her love me. It fell good at admission it wasn''t what was worrying me how. And, while ly, it had frightened me, even angered me at her Kissing You [Seth''s POV)-3 No, it wasn''t that. When her body finally calmed down she turned into me, snuggling her head into my sho she still might be too sensitive for full-on touching. I held her loosely to n No. It wasn''t her loving me. It was was me falling in love with her. Chapter Comments LIKE POST COMMENT NOW to me, aware that V for Virgin! Something in the wind [Ethan''s POV]-1 Chapter 85 Something in the wind [Ethan''s POV]-1 Ethan''s POV so, are you interested?" Mr. Phelps asked as I gathered my supplies and meticulously put them into ce inside my school bag. It was an opportunity I wouldn''t pass up. Something Mr. Phelps know when he''d brought it up. "When would it start?" In a couple of months, starting at the beginning of August and if it works out, you''ll intern with thepany for a full year. you able to travel?" Europe for an entire year to intern with one of the most influential businesses around... a multi-billion dor corporation and c get to be working with a handful of people just under the owner. The thought of Cassie and seth made me pause and I swallowed. I had a couple of months to think about it, but the idea of bring it up to them at such a fragile time might not be the best one.. "I''m interested, but I need a few months to- Mr. Phelps interrupted, tooooo to get your priorities in order? Yes of course. Leaving the states is a big decision in and but I feel you''re the right person for it, not to mention it I shine a new light on this school." "Of course," I said. "I''ll see you tomorrow, Mr. Phelps." of its "Yes," the elder man with graying hair nodded. His bushy eyebrows lifting as he patted his front pocket looking for a pen. "Two months, Ethan. They need to know in two months, but there should be no issue when I send them confirmation in a few days. Is that correct?" any other answer I wanted to give. I swallowed but bowed my head. "Yes, sir." There wasn''t any I hoved a sigh. What would Cassie and Seth think? I wanted to go. I knew I would go, but this couldn''t havee at a more horrible time, Cassie was trying to have a baby for that couple they''d met at the Wendy''s down the street, In a few more months, Seth would be studying for the bar non-stop. Would this be the change that ruined everything? One this thing time, just take it one thing at a tim When I got home, I settled my school bag at the door as I quietly walked towards my rooms. Seeing them lifted the weight of the future¡ªmy future-off my shoulders and I felt like I could breathe again. Seth was bent over a sleeping Cassie, watching her so intently he didn''t even notice I''d entered the room. Something had happened, with me, but most importantly, with them. I knew it. could see it. Hell, I could feel it. And whatever it was the bedroom was saturated with it. Lacking my lips, I shocked my clothes off to my boxers and slowly slipped in on the other side of Cassie. "Have you both been in bed all day?" I whispered, not wanting to wake her up When for didnt answer, or tear his gaze be segated my presence inade me what to kiss his surprise away, at I hold my sell still. That intangible something was good but away from her I reached forward and nudged his bag shoulder. His startled expression as unsteady. r almost frightened, der in head lights look Seth gave he was more telling and familiar than I cared to admit because s what f?rd looked like the night I''d told him I loved him feared over Castly to ce a kiss against her forehead, offering a small, calming smile as his arm tightened possessively around her. The action lifted the heaviness in my heart and this tin when I smiled it was more than just for a calming effect on Sidh. It was for me. It was jeal, true happiness. Could Freal I stopped the thought, shaking it out of my head. I whispered to tuin, letting my lips lingon Cassie and relishing the confused raveman like response of he had to be tou Something in the wind [Ethan''s POV)-1 Seth cleared his throat. I''m sorry. I "Babe, I''m teasing you. I gather something significant happened today? His eyebrows snapped together as his frown deepened. He nced back down, almost helplessly at Cassie, and then back to me. "Well, the interconise ban is off, be musel a word Cage had exclusively used to describe the tiny break between them-or the idea that I''d be able to feel her around me again that je?t me hard. It would have to wait though. Cassie was exhausted, even if it was only thete afternoon, and Sell just seesid lost. Chapter Comments LIKE POST COMMENT NOW V for Virgin! Something in the wind [Ethan''s POV]-2 Did she feel as good as you remembered?" I asked,cing my fingers through his where they rested over her stomach. His head didn''t shift, but his pine green eves did and that stab of hat in my gut made me regret keeping my desire at bay, "Better," Then tum that frown upside down!" Seth rolled his eves at me and I loved that even for a moment I was able to erase that serious, worried expression from his face, but it didn''tst. She told me she loved me today," Ah. There it was. This was the hurdle they all needed to focus on first. The thing that would happen in two months could be addressed at another time. Honestly, when I''de in here, I''d figured that''s what it had been, but hearing the confusion... the awe at it in Seth''s voice let me know he was still processing it. "Why so confused by it? You''re a very easy man to love, Seth." Another ?ve roll. "Whatever." Step two. Tell me you love me, Seth." "You know I love you, Ethan." Step three. "I love you too," I said, carefully studying the changes of expression his face went through, but it was the disbelief that settled there. I nced down at Cassie, feeling my heart''s normal lub-dub stutter as I watched her angelic sleeping form. Without a doubt, I knew if there was a picture next to the word perfection'' it would be of Seth possessively curved around a sleeping Cassio. Their rtionship had progressed and regressed at the same time. It had taken more than a year for me to g saying that, another couple of months for him to get used to me saying it to him. And now, he had another person who loved him as get him to be okay with much as I did Another person who could love unconditionally. Such a rare Trail. We were both so lucky and we needed to keep her thus at all costy Mr. Phelps steel like gaze shed behind my eyes as he presented the offer of a lifetime too me. At all costs? Me going to Europe could do one of two things make us stronger of tear us dew where my feelings were. They were with Soth... with Cassie and this new hup in our lives would make my heart and grow funder of them I just hoped Sethi was starting to redze how important Cassie was to both of us. Today, their moment, was the first step. "Oh babe," I whispered, leaning over them again, but this time seeking Seth''s moulbs over Cassies borehead. irth shrugged hot leaned into my kiss til deal her my entire life Seth swallowed and licked his dry lips. ''She wouldn''t stop saying it. Something in the wind [Ethan''s POV)-2 I raised an eyebrow at his admission, but kept silent and let him continue. He was so unused to being loved. It many times to count and this-moments like this ou before Cassie vlen I would strategically ce him in a simr situation- The only way he would talk about it. "She just kept saying it," he said, his voler wobbling with emotion. So Cassie Took the extreme exposure route. Talon I know why I expected anything less really. She was usually an all-in kind of girl. How do you feel about that I asked, keeping my voice low and stealy i didn t startfe him or Cassie, Or maybe the better question is how did you feel when she said it? Seth inhaled shakily and swallowed before ncing up at me. "Sturmed, at first, then there was disbelief, anger, something else What was something else?" That I could let her love me." eptance... and I nodded, knowing that he''d just taken a huge step, but that he was leaving something more important off. someone love you, I mean. You''re worthy of it, so let her, as you let me. What about you though?¡± healing. Letting His hand still clutched at Cassie, but his other one pulled away and rubbed the back of his neck. "What about me?" "Do you love her? 1 silently cursed as the words came out blunter and sooner than I''d wanted. My impending departure was making me push things already and my mistake was clear when Seth''s face closed off. With his eyes dulling, and his jaw tightening. Seth pulled away, putting distance between both me and Cassio. "I-I''m not ready to talk about that." "Okay,¡± I said, offering an encouraging smile and a small nod, maybe another time." Chapter Comments LIKE POST COMMENT NOW < SHARE V for Virgin! Something in the wind [Ethan''s POV]-3 The silence that followed was stiff and uncertain, and for a moment I wondered if maybe Td pushed too much and now Seth would retreat, but when his shoulders slumped and be settled hack dimen Leathed a sigh of relief. I needed to change the topic to something he was morefortable with. If I wanted this to work between the three of us and then between the two of them while I long distanced with them-and 1 desperately did want it all to work then slow, but steady was going to be the route to sess. "So, intercourse ban over?" I asked, wiggling my eyebrows at him. He lifted his head and the slow smirk that parted his lips left me breathless. Everything about Seth should be illegal, I suppose wer should be lucky the government hadn''t caught on. If they had, they''d be taxing people out the ass just to stare at him. ¡°Yeah," he said with a chuckle. "It''s gonna be a fun night.¡± "Night? I''m thinking now- "I wore her out. Let''s let her sleep." I frowned. "Was it that rough?" Seth tilted his head, cracking his neck all the while giving me a worried look. "There might be some bruising. It was i all together, be started to exin, and we haven''t had a sub/dom session in awhile. I know we initially did it for you, but I don''t just everything think I realized how much it did for me." Any thoughts of Europe have washed away in that onement. The tight knot curling in my groin had me struggling to breathe once more and the head of my dick was weeping from the memory of ourst BDSM experience. The shaking breath I managed was sloppy due to my mouth-watering and I could feel the tension building in my lower back at the promise of another experience. Wed done small things in front of Cassia but never full out. It was me who''d thought she wasn''t ready for all that. Honestly, I still didn''t think she was fully ready for it, or maybe it was me, not wanting her to see that darker side of me... of us. But the idea of never giving her the chance to witness something both Seth and I needed rather frequently seemed like we were cheapening her involvement in our rtionship, something I wanted to avoid at all costs. It was a part of who we are-something I was still struggling to ept at times-and Cassie had to be a part of it now p. "Maybe we can go a little further this time with her," I whispered and now it was into my gut, dampening my excitement, my y turn to eye her sleeping face as worry slithered Seth reached over Cassie and I shivered as his fingers slid up my chock, folding into my hair. "All the way," he said. "Ethan, you know Cassie better than both of us...probably better than she knows herself. She won''t reject you for this. It''s nothing to be ashamed of and she il tell you that, all had our hups and mine just happened to be linked to my sexuality. My partner preferences and activities in on the top of that list. Both something I''ve struggled with since the day I admitted to myself that I was attracted to men and likasi the 1 bedrooms sex in asionally be tougher than normal fine, bell said. "I think the real question is whether or she wants to participate. "Participate in how? could tie her up text i to you or hind her at your feet o I shook my head even themagh the image of her bound elerated but that s the extent of hurt participation Seth heaved a sigh but nodded. For now, BUT how you are with her. It I be fun to sou out tolen nuversed. swallowed, knowing he was talking about me dg to Canic what eth does lo The idea appalled me at first, but the more il 13-28 Mon, Apr 21 Something in the wind [Ethan''s POV)-3 yed with my thoughts the more I wanted it. You re shivering Good image? Seth asked, letting the corner of his mouth lift in a half-smirk. All I could do was nod. I''d been dreaming about it. The idea of being able to explore and role reverse with Cassie seemed to be two way street of fear and excitement, but the fear was heavier than the other. We''ll bring it up tonight after dinner," I said but wasn''t surprised it came out as a rough, shaking whisper. Purple people eater, Seth said. 1 frowned, still trying to focus on steadying my breathing. "What?¡± "That''s gonna be Cassies safe word. We kind of already talked about that part of it... when we, ya know, in the bathroom?" Settling on my back, letting the images of that night in the bathroom flood in. I folded my arms across my ny chest and stared at the ceiling, flipping through the idea of Cassie''s proposed safe words. Purple people eater? Talk about a turn-off. What a safe word!" said, still staring incredulously at the ceiling. I don''t know why Imurprised." Flipping back onto my side, I eyed Seth, trying to contain theugh that was threatening to boom out and bounce off the walls. "Could you imagine yelling that in the throes of passion? PIL" "No one says. throes of passion anymore, you old fart, Cassie mumbled sleepily. Her fun of me! I''m trying to sleep here. cracked as she yawned. "And stop making Her waking up and scolding us only made the urge toughe harder. "It''s just too easy,¡± I said and then made a kissing face at She let out an annoyed grunt and whipped the covers over her head jerked away from her failing arms as she tried to punch me in the chest, but didn''t anticipate the shot to the gut she was actually aiming for. The wind knocked out of me, but once I got my breath back I couldn''t hold in myughter anymore. Chapter Comments LIKE Chapter 86 V for Virgin! Artificial Insemination [1/2]-1 A forced four-day absence from! Seth and than was harder this time around than it had been in the past. Due to finals. The e Coffee Barn was experiencing one of its many peak seasons and Megan had heeded me to do three back-to-back double shifts. I loved. working there, but with my finals to study for, my only option was my apartinent because I had no business blowing off finals and sleep, which would have happened if I''d gone to Ethank My study regime consisted of thirty-minute en cram sessions every two hours for four weeks, but the weekend before the finals is when I stopped. No more chapter re reads, no more nele cards, no more study groups... nothing. Last-minute studying worked for some people, but not for me, which is why I made it a habit of returning my rental books as soon as possible. Plus, the ones that weren''t rentals were easy money. The slightly pudgy, salt and pepper haired man behind the library counter pushed his sses up his nose and greeted me with a wide, but tired, smile, "Hi Cassie! Ten minutester and you would''ve met with closed doors. You''re usually earlier than this. 1 smiled with a nod. "I know. Sorry for cutting it so close, but I had a double shift at work." Mr. Echols nodded in understanding and pulled the first stack of books I''d ced on the counter towards his scanner. "Ah. The very reason we extend hours during finals," he said, sounding put out. I''m sure it wasn''t the only reason for extended library hours during nols, but I wasn''t going to say anything. He looked as tired as I felt with his hair sticking up in odd ces and his shoulders slumped. ¡°No student to do thete shift, huh?" I asked. He heaved a sigh. "You know how it is, but I''m usually in bed by now. My old bones weren''t meant tost past nine." He paused and gave me a once over. Interested in a job?" With a short, I shook my head. "I''ve got all the hours I can handle thanks. Besides, summer''s here." more young people had your work ethic... he shook his head as if his wishful thinking was too much to bear. "No summer enrollment for you, I take it I should, considering I have to take off this uing spring semester. My boyfriends and I agreed to take this summer off to spend time together." Mr. Echols raised a bushy eyebrow. "Boyfriends?" My heart mmed in my chest. For appearing tired, he was still quick on his feet. "Um, boyfriend. My brain is fried," 1 mumbled, wrapping a protective arm around my midriff to stave off sudden nausea from my slip-up. What would happen if anyone figured out the truth was a thought I didn''t want to have. I probably spend most of the time working, but I could use the cash anyhow. "Ten Laveling ns? be asked: But third su ring hand on top of the second stack of books, I tapped my lie on the top cover, "I have a couple of books that aren''t rentals right tude. I ?rm buy backs not for a couple of days, but I was wondering if you could see if any students are interested in some early buying? L?sked. I''m unding mut studenti Mr. Frinds was the and, tone wher did it coulistently wid in a few days tidycully to send out ma nd it was rarely done for one. Thank your i sad, parting to turn away, but nt me to get you a coffee? You look beat Mr. Ech lifted a Styrofoam cup "Got itered. I ho you talking out there by yourself I gave him a half-smile. I''ve got my boyfriend a car. It''s right in the bont. In fact, if campus security drives Artificial Insemination [1/2]-1 ticket. I''ll see you next semester, Mr. EF "Have a good one!" I nced down at my watch, 9:30 pm. My stomach fluttered with anticipation and worry, Seth should be done running soon and Ethan would be finished with his study group at ten, Four days was too long, but that wasn''t the only thing that had my stomach in knots. The doctor called me today. What I was going to tell them tonight was big and I didn''t want it ruining our first night together in almost a week, but they needed to know. It was too muportant not to tell them. Chapter Comments LIKE POST COMMENT NOW Chapter 87 rtificial Insemination [1/2]-2 I made it to Ethan''s apartment in record time, and when I unlocked the door to darkness I knew I was the first one there. Pushing the door open, I flipped the light switch on and inhaled deeply, letting; the woodsy, sweet honeysuckle mixture that was Seth and Tihan fill my nose. That was the smell of house. That''s what I''d been missing. Going into the kitchen, I opened the fridge and pulled out a leftover Chinese takeout box. The timer on the microwave beeped when it was finished warming up at the same time the front door opened, "Hello?" I called out around a bite of white tice and a piece of Mongolian beel pulled them from his ears and watched me as if he hadn''t Seth jogged into the kitchen, earbuds in his ears. When he noticed me, he p seen me in years instead of just four days. I knew how he felt He was sweaty from his run. It beaded on his temple but drenched the back of his gray t-shirt. I was two minutes away from demanding to lick those droplets off and exploring where else they could be. be said, before letting out a breath. "You off today? I thought you had another double shift." I shook my head. "Megan got someone else toe in and gave me the night DIT Seth bit his bottom lip, his gaze heated as he looked over n me. "Miracles do happen," he said and then he opened the refrigerator to pull out a blue bottle of water. "Yeah," I said, rocking back and forth on my feet, not bothering to hide my smile. "Hey, I got some news." "What news?" he asked as he twisted the cap off and chugged his water back. Leyed his throat as he guzzled without taking a breath. When he was finished he tossed it in the garbage and lifted an arm to tug at the back of his sweat dampened shirt, pulling it up and over his head before he settled his elbows on the kitchen counter. Yes, sir, miracles do happen. The things I wanted to do to that body I couldn''t speak out loud, at least, not now. It was such an inappropriate time, especially given what I was about to tell him, but danu. Gas, my eyes are up heir, Seth said. I jerked my gaze away from his chest, surprised to see him staring at me with an amused big in here? Lasked, fanning my flushed fave. his head. His hand shot out and be hooked finger in one of the belt loopholes going around my jeans to pull me closet. si talking about again? Beth chackled and nodded. s you have news. What news?" ghting bu keep my ayes on his face. Half a minuteter, it dawned on Artificial Insemination [1/2]-2 "It''s all done, that counseling and medical crap for me to go through with the surrogacy. I''ve got the green light to stop taking birth control. The roller drained from Seth''s face and I forced the rest of the words out as fast as I could. I stop taking it in a couple of a casual shrug and ced my palms against the counter. My bicep brushed his as I shifted closer, leaning my shoulder against his. "I know it''s not what you want to hear, but our days of no-condom sex are going to be numbered. Maybe even sex in general, at least until the insemination is sessful." Seth heaved a sigh and rubbed the back of his neck. "Wow. Um well, didn''t think things had gotten so far. I mean, I didn''t realize it was to that point yet. I know you said a week ago that this y Ewould happen, but- I licked my lips and nodded, "Time flies when you''re having fun!" Seth''s tsk and eye roll made it clear that my attempt at lightening the mood failed, I know you know how I feel about this, but I''ll try to be- he cut off and I watched as the side of his jaw clenched. He pushed himself away from the counter and me, shaking his bead. Im sorry, but I can''t. I can''t be supportive of something I disagree with." "Please don''t be mad." I said as he started to walk away. "Push it to the back of your mind and let''s make the most of tonight. Please He shrugged. "You shouldn''t have told me then. "But With his back turned, he held a hand up, cutting me off. ¡°Let me cool off I gotta take a shower anyway," he said. He turned halfway around, his head tilting to the side as his eyes slowly trailed down nay body once more. "Don''t leave." "Im sorry I told you, but it needed to be out there on the table. I''m telling Ethan the minute he walks in the door, but I won''t stay if you''re going to be mad the whole time." Seth''s gaze could ve pierced through my body, probably even my soul as he stared at me. I shivered under his scrutiny, licking my bottom lip as my body reacted as if he was between my legs and not standing three feet away. Chapter Comments LIKE POST COMMENT NOW Chapter 88 V for Virgin! Switch-1 I told Ethan in the kitchen while Seth was still in t the shower, hoping he''d calm down enough to not let it bother him. Whats a couple of days? Ethan asked. "I don''t know,¡± I said, shrugging. "Maybe at the end of finals... all that stress needs to be handled with something other than The corner of Ethan''s moth all lifted, "Se "Sex, the new addiction of Cassic I gave another shrug and let a teasing sinile linger on my lips. "What can I say?" "Can we have sex after you stop taking birth control? We''ll just use condoms..." 1 shook my head. The doctor said it was fine, but an idental pregnancy would put a stop to everything. All that prep to bing a surrogate would be pointless then. "Condoms break, plus I really don''t like them. I don''t want to chance it, but you can still use my mouth." I said, adding a saucy wink with thest part. Ethan bit his bottom lip and took a few steps towards me, settling his hands on the counter, caging me in his arms. He leaned forward and touched the tips of our noses together. "And it will get lot of use, but speaking of sex in the now," he whispered against my lips before shifting his hips to bump into mine. "Mm. yes please," I whimpered and slithered my arms around his waist, slipping my hands in the back of his jean pockets to cup his ass and pull him closer, but the height difference made it awkward. With a deep rumble in his chest, Ethan lifted me onto the counter, spreading my legs so he could go between them. The edge of the granite was biting into my ass he''d pulled me so close to him, Ethan was drinking me in, stealing my breath as he devoured my mouth. His fingers clenched in my hair, keeping me still, but his other free hand was settled at my hips, encouraging the bump grind I was doing against his dick. I pulled away, needing to breathe. "Ethan, Ethan- The mantra of his name were breathless whispers. Ethan, seeming as gone as I w was, dropped his face into my neck, my hair covering him. I I could feel his warm pants against me as his slow pace picked up. Who''d a thought dry humping with clothes on the kitchen was so hot... I trailed my hands down his back feeling the strain of his muscles, tiny grunts escaping me with every snap of his hips. "Yes, harder," I cried out. "Oh fuck, I''m gonna- Just as i was about to have a very satisfying surface orgasm, Ethan stopped, but his breathing was still heavy as he pulled his tace away from my neck. His cheeks were pink and he looked like he was in a lusty haze. "Can''t," was all he managed. I whined, trying to gyrate my hips against him, but this time, instead of helping me, he held me still. I tried to get around it, but his grip and strength were firm, keeping me in ce. "Etlun, please. In so close! Just a little longer..." He exhaled slowly. Have you ever heard of orgasm denial ** What Ethan, please." I said and wrapped my armis tight around his lower back. III couldn''t move, I''d make him ove We can L. We have source to be Wheres Bethe hand cord, Sells walked tis, a leiry white he vigorously dried his hair and every muscle in his torso seemed to thes with every move he made vi wrapped around his lean hijis. Another towel was in his Switch-1 "Oh fuck me," I whispered before biting my lip hard. I sat back more fully on the counter. on its surface and staring at a mostly nude Seth. "My mouth is watering," I said. did it right I could cum from moving Seth paused as he stared at us, and then offered his slow shit-eating gain. ¡°If you don''t stop sexually objectifying me I may just have to pout," he said, wiggling his eyebrows at n?. His gaze shifted to lithan. "How was the group?" "Good, until I had to start shaking people awake? Trying to keep the tiny whimpers at bay with the subtle back and forth movements I was making on the countertop proved to be impossible, and the hard p to my ass made me yelp. The stingpletely stopping my movements, and I turned from Seth, staring at Ethan in shock. "D-did you just spank ni?" Chapter Comments LIKE POST COMMENT NOW V for Virgin! Chapter 89 Switch-3 heard if I hadn''t been so Bat you want to go, right?" Ithan asked. His voice was soft with a small tremble that I wouldn''t have heard focused on the situation "Yes, I have no doubt of that, but 1-well, you both know I tend to not have a filter between my brain and my mouth. I don''t want to say something that''s going to hurt either of you or anyone else for that matter. Look what just happened!" Ethan bowed his head, looking sheepish. "I''m sorry about that Seth, okay? I don''t want "Don''t be sorry. Just tell me that you''ll let me exin if I say something that doesn''t sit right with you or Seth, ok. you to fly off the handle and leave me alone there." Chapter Comments LIKE POST COMMENT NOW V for Virgin! Switch-4 "I promise not to fly off the handle," Ethan said, a small smile curving over his lips. He reached forward and tugged at one of my curls. Thank you, by the way." My shoulders sagged. What was happening now? "For what?" g it he walked away Thank you for being so open-minded about this. It was Seth who answered, but almost immediately after saying to get dressed, leaving me alone with Ethan in the kitchen again. Ethan stepped towards me, stooped down, dropped his arms gently on my shoulders, and locked his wrists together behind my head to pull me to him. Once I was close enough he shoved his hands into my hair, holding me in ce as he captured my lips with frantic, open-mouthed kisses that made my knees weak. When he pulled away, I whimpered and tried to initiate the kiss again, but he refused. His hands tightened an instant in my hair, pulling so that my head bowed backward. The heat in his eyes as I watched him scorched me from the inside out. After his hands pulled away, I kept my head in that position, waiting... hoping he would kiss me again, but he didn''t His pleased expression told me I did something right. One of his arms dropped and wrapped around my waist, his other hard caressing the contours of my face. I closed my eyes, getting lest in his exploration, but his voice interrupted my descent into Happnd. "Keep your eyes open." My eyes popped open instantly. "You re so re so beautiful," I whispered as I stared into his eyes. His mouth twitched but didn''t morph into the smile I wanted to see. This was intense. He hadn''t really done anything, yet the atmosphere around him had morphed into something I couldn''t put my finger on. And you are so fucking sexy," he whispered back to me. "I''ve missed you, Four days is definitely too long. Seth felt like you''d abandoned us." I tried to pull away and protest, but Ethan''s grip tightened. "I told you both I had to study and the double shifts were killing me. I figured if I came here we wouldn''t be sleeping and I needed that. "You should know better than any of us that this rtionship isn''t based on sex alone. We can be around each other and not have I rolled my eyes. "You clearly haven''t looked in the animortely, I grumbled. Ethan chuckded but sobered quickly. Move in with me." Not this again. "Ethan- just think about it. Seth''s Tease is up in a couple of months and I''ve been talking to him about it too." don''t think your apartment is big enough for all three of us." He ced a fuird, silencing as against any lips. Just think about Switch-4 Ms. Mischief is running amuck in my brain. I raised an eyebrow. 1 quld probably he persuaded." It was Ethan that looked warily down at me me this ti Penunded I stood up on my tiptoes and whispered dirty things-things I was only partially serious about-in his ear that had himughing so hand he had to pull away to clutch his stomach. He wiped the tears fro again. "I thought you were gonna ask for a quickie, but that-that i My mouth dropped open. "You''re joking!! He shook his head. "Those ah-role y costumes are pretty specific "What I miss?" Seth asked. "Cassie has a cartoon porn fetish and wants to t o role-y." his eyes and tried to get back to his serious demeanor make happen. Ell need a few days," His snort ofughter interrupted him. 1 gasped in outrage and pped him in the chest. "It''s not cartoons animet Another bout ofughter attacked Ethan and I turned to Seth for she understanding, but the way he was dressed almost killed me. Whoa. You look amazing?" "Thank you," he said, his eyes twinkled with mischief. "Don''t try and change the subject though. What type of cartoons?" Chapter Comments LIKE POST COMMENT NOW < Chapter 90 Switch-4 "I promise not to fly off the handle," Ethan said, a small smile curving over his lips. He reached forward and tugged at one of my curls. Thank you, by the way." My shoulders sagged. What was happening now? "For what?" g it he walked away Thank you for being so open-minded about this. It was Seth who answered, but almost immediately after saying to get dressed, leaving me alone with Ethan in the kitchen again. Ethan stepped towards me, stooped down, dropped his arms gently on my shoulders, and locked his wrists together behind my head to pull me to him. Once I was close enough he shoved his hands into my hair, holding me in ce as he captured my lips with frantic, open-mouthed kisses that made my knees weak. When he pulled away, I whimpered and tried to initiate the kiss again, but he refused. His hands tightened an instant in my hair, pulling so that my head bowed backward. The heat in his eyes as I watched him scorched me from the inside out. After his hands pulled away, I kept my head in that position, waiting... hoping he would kiss me again, but he didn''t His pleased expression told me I did something right. One of his arms dropped and wrapped around my waist, his other hard caressing the contours of my face. I closed my eyes, getting lest in his exploration, but his voice interrupted my descent into Happnd. "Keep your eyes open." My eyes popped open instantly. "You re so re so beautiful," I whispered as I stared into his eyes. His mouth twitched but didn''t morph into the smile I wanted to see. This was intense. He hadn''t really done anything, yet the atmosphere around him had morphed into something I couldn''t put my finger on. And you are so fucking sexy," he whispered back to me. "I''ve missed you, Four days is definitely too long. Seth felt like you''d abandoned us." I tried to pull away and protest, but Ethan''s grip tightened. "I told you both I had to study and the double shifts were killing me. I figured if I came here we wouldn''t be sleeping and I needed that. "You should know better than any of us that this rtionship isn''t based on sex alone. We can be around each other and not have I rolled my eyes. "You clearly haven''t looked in the animortely, I grumbled. Ethan chuckded but sobered quickly. Move in with me." Not this again. "Ethan- just think about it. Seth''s Tease is up in a couple of months and I''ve been talking to him about it too." don''t think your apartment is big enough for all three of us." He ced a fuird, silencing as against any lips. Just think about Switch-4 Ms. Mischief is running amuck in my brain. I raised an eyebrow. 1 quld probably he persuaded." It was Ethan that looked warily down at me me this ti Penunded I stood up on my tiptoes and whispered dirty things-things I was only partially serious about-in his ear that had himughing so hand he had to pull away to clutch his stomach. He wiped the tears fro again. "I thought you were gonna ask for a quickie, but that-that i My mouth dropped open. "You''re joking!! He shook his head. "Those ah-role y costumes are pretty specific "What I miss?" Seth asked. "Cassie has a cartoon porn fetish and wants to t o role-y." his eyes and tried to get back to his serious demeanor make happen. Ell need a few days," His snort ofughter interrupted him. 1 gasped in outrage and pped him in the chest. "It''s not cartoons animet Another bout ofughter attacked Ethan and I turned to Seth for she understanding, but the way he was dressed almost killed me. Whoa. You look amazing?" "Thank you," he said, his eyes twinkled with mischief. "Don''t try and change the subject though. What type of cartoons?" Chapter Comments LIKE POST COMMENT NOW < Chapter 91 I promise not to thy off the handle, "Ethan said, a small smile curvie over his lips. He reached forward and tugged at one of my carls, "Thank you, by the way. My shoulders sagged. What was happening now? "For what?" "Thank you for being so open-minded about this. It was Sethi who answered, but almost inmediately after saying it he walked mway to get dressed, leaving me alone with Ethan in the kitchen ngalil. Ethan stepped towards me, stooped down, dropped his arms gently on my shoulders, and locked his wrists together behind my head to pull me to him. Once I was close enough he shoved his hands into my hair, holding me in ce as he captured my lips with frantic, open-mouthed kisses that made my knees weak, When he pulled away, I whimpered and tried to initiate the kiss again, but he refused. His hands tightened an instant in my hair, pulling so that my head bowed backward. The heat in his eyes as i watched him scorched me from the inside out. After his hands pulled away, I kept my head in that position, waiting... hoping he would kiss me again, but he didn''t. His pleased expression told me I did something right. One of his arms dropped and wrapped around my waist, his other hand caressing the contours of my face. I closed my eyes, getting. lost in his exploration, but his voice interrupted my descent into Happnd, Keep your eyes open." My eyes popped open instantly. "You''re so beautiful," I whispered as I stared into his eyes. His mouth twitched but didn''t morph into the smile I wanted to see. This was intense. He hadn''t really done anything, yet the atmosphere around him had morphed into something I couldn''t put my finger on. "And you are so fucking sexy," he whispered back to me. "Tve missed you. Four days is definitely too long. Seth felt like you''d abandoned us." I tried to pull away and protest, but Ethan''s grip tightened. "I told you both I had to study and the double shifts were k figured if I came here we wouldn''t be sleeping and I needed that." killing me. I -You should know better than any of us that this rtionship isn''t based on sex alone. We can be around each other and not have I rolled my eyes. "You clearly haven''t looked in the mirrortely," I grumbled. Ethan chuckled but sobered quickly. "Move in with me." Not this again. "Ethan=" "Just think about it. Seth''s lease is up in a couple of months and I''ve been talking to him about it too." "I don''t think your apartment is big enough for all three of us." "Well, then we find another ce." I don''t Je ced a hard, silencing kiss against my lips. "Just think about it. Please." Tishred in running wine Ath my brain. Framed in eyebrow. To de probably be persuaded. Dchan that looked warthy down at me this Ume. Persuaded h 12 1 stood up on my tiptoes and whispered dirty things-things I was hard he had to pull away to clutch his stomach. He wiped the tears again. "I thought you were gonna ask for a quickie, but that-that My mouth dropped open. "You''re joking!" He shook his head. "Those ah-role y costumes are pretty specifics "What I miss? Seth asked, "Cassie has a cartoon porn fetish and wants to-role-y." y partially serious about-in his ear that had himughing so lim his eyes and tried to get back to his serious d¨¦meanor make Happen. Til need a few days." His short ofughter Interrupted him. I gasped in outrage and pped him in the chest. "It''s not cartoons, ''s anime!" Another bout ofughter attacked Ethan and I turned to Seth for some understanding, but the way he was dressed almost killed me. "Whoa. You look amazing!" "Thank you," he said, his eyes twinkled with mischief. "Don''t try and change the subject though. What type of cartoons) "Artime! Ani-may!" Chapter 92 "I forgot my wallet," Ethan mumbled, patting his porkets and about Bady to turn around, but I stripped him. You two get in the est. I''ll rub up and get It," I said. 1 flipped around and started logging towards the elevator before either of them could argue. I needed a moment to breathe. This ¡°appointment ¡°was a huge steps for me and, from Settes brief description of what would happen, I could possibly be denied membership. RISM chibs were very careful who they allowed to join. It made sense to me, I mean, of course, they would be selective. Keeping ones privacy was a big factor, III bet. All the same a moment by myself to collect my thoughts was needed. When I got to the door 1 shove it open, closing my eyes for a brief moment from the air that fanned my hot face. I did a few breathing exercises, letting my shoulders mul back expand with the w rhythm I set. After a minute of this, my eyes popped open and darted to the ck leather wallet sitting on top of a piece of tijd, I''m not a snooper. I don''t go through people''s mail or drawers to gel the down low info. I''m not like that, but this-this was just right in my face. Ethan Frost... London, Ennd? I lifted the letter, closer to my eyes and blinked. "Who do you know in London, Ethan?" My fingers itched to open thepel of the envelope, which wasn''t glued shut. It was like this thing had a ma. Before I could Think better of it. I flipped the envelope open and pulled out the letter. ¦¡¦° eptance letter?" Dear Mr. Frost, We are pleased to inform you that your externship has been approved. Mr. Phelps, an alumnus, speaks very highly of your talents. I started skimming to get a quicker picture, but one paragraph made my heart drop. You start on August 15th, but you must arrive in London on August 10th for the mandatory speed training ss. You will be provided with an apartment, free of charge for the first six months of your externship. You are to provide for your food and necessities yourself. If we agree to keep you longer, the apartment contract will extend. Legal forms will arrive within the week. It''s best to fill those out as soon as possible. You may fax them to the following... Was Ethan leaving? Six months in London was a long time to be away. The vibration of my phone against my thigh jolted me and I dropped the letter as if it had scalded me, I folded it and pushed it back into the envelope, cing it back in the same position it had been before I''d disturbed it. I reached into my pocket and pulled put my cell. Ethan: Where r u? Was he going to tell me that he was leaving? Was he Was he going to tell Seth? I paused and read the six-month'' line again. Did Seth already know? Were they not gonna tell me? Or were they going together... maybe to make a clean break? Let me off easy. I shook the thoughts out of my head. It would be a problem for another day. Tonight, we were going to have fun. Tonight we were all going to pretend. Seth was going to pretend that I wasn''t going to have a baby for another couple. I was going to pretend that Ethan wasn''t leaving in less than two months and Ethan... What was Ethan going to pretend? Lotting my fingers is, I sent id quick on my way text, shoved the ng into my pocket, and walked not the front door. Once the vlevates hit ground level, I joggid to liban''s car. "Sorry. I walked right past it on the way in and spent all that ching in the wrong ce," I mumbled. ''I lupe we arent gring Ethan''s tires squealed as he turned the wheel, pulling out of his designated parking space. "Tal, it only takes about fifteen minutes to get there from here. We''ll still have about twee minutes to spare I nodded. "Cassie put your seatbelt on. Seth said, pushing the belt op from the back seat. es, sir,¡± I said and buckled myself in He reached around and tweaked my nose with his finger. "Aren''t you the fast learner?" Chapter Comments Chapter 93 We arrives in few minntek ently, just as Ethan said and ince the car was parked Ethan immediately got out of the car, muunded. towards the passenger side, and hauled me out. He Hipped me arched and stered my hack to his frond so we could walk to m destination at the same time. His numa wapped tightly around my midriff. I could feel his entire body vibrating. Ethan''s excitement m was it nevest-was on another level that I couldn 1 touch. I cas, a nce towards Seth to see if he was just as ricord by a simple appointment as Tiban was. Seth looked cool as a cucumber to the naked eye of a stranger, but I furw different up," Ethan growled against my neck. "Avery is the most beautiful artist in the world when ites to rope 1 really want to tie you n and restraint." I didn''t know who Avery was, but it sounded like fun and the iden of being tied down took away my impending doom. "Well, tomorrow night you can. I''m a Ethan shook his head, the excitement and need on his face falling. No. You''re not ready for that." I frowned at the approving stare Seth gave Ethan. They were clearly on the same wave-length, but I wasn''t, "Isnt that my Not when you orgasm at the drop of a hat," Seth mumbled. choice? My pout face was in full mode and 1 folded my arms across my chest, stopping so fast that Ethan stumbled. With his hip, he nudged me forward to continue walking. "I don''t either," I said. "Besides, what does that matter?" "You II hurt yourself, especially since I''m talking about full-body restraint," Ethan said, and even though his face wasn''t showing it anymore, I could still hear the anticipation in his voice. It didn''t see like it would take much to convince him to at least try it. "We need to work on gelling you tost longer, and then we''ll try it, Seth added sternly letting me know it was a no go for tomorrow night. I snorted but caved. "I thoughtsting longer was a guy problem." "So did 1, but then there was you, Seth said with a chuckle. "I think we should do a little orgasm denial." "I don''t like how you''re using denial'' in that context," I said. "Tell me that''s not what I think it means: Then the events of early that night hit me. The counter. Ethan. His question about whether or not I knew what it was. I turned my head towards him, eyeballing him. "Is that why you didn''t let me cum tonight? What in the actual fuck, Ethan?!" Ethan ced a kiss against the side of my throat. "It''ll help you. I think it''s a good idea. So," he paused to look over at Seth, "no orgasms for Cassie until tomorrow night?" Seth nodded and my mouth dropped open. No way. No freakin'' way was 1- "Of course, that''s only if you agree to it, Cassie. We will never do anything without your permission," Ethan said, rubbing his hand in circles over my belly. Oh. Well then. "I thought I was the submissive here. Didn''t realize I''d have a say." Seth frowned as he swung open the door to Subspace and stepped aside, letting me and Ethan walk in first. "That''s not how it works. And you''re not the sub all the time, just when we''re in a scene. Do you remember your safe word? One word-well, three in your case¡ªand i all stops." I nodded, remembering he''d said something simr once before. "Hem, sounds like the sub is the one with the most control then." Seth seemed to consider my answer before responding. ¡°Everyone has a safe word, but yeah." The surprise tinged admiration in Seth''s voice as he spoke sent chills throughout my body and I bit my lip to keep from showing how much I appreciated his reaction. "I keep imagining a dom in full domination mode, turned on, doing what he or she, I suppose wants to their sub and then all of sudden is doused with cold water because the sub had enough and they have to stop. Or at least, are supposed to stop," I said. "Yeah, the sub is definitely in charge. I kind of like that. It''!! make me feel all needy and powerful at the same time." of a reward. The small smile ying across Ethan''s and Seth''s face was enough of a "We will always stop when you use your safe word. That''s not something you have to worry about with us," Ethan whispered the words against my neck, Chapter Comments Chapter 94 I ced my hand over Ethan''s and squeezed him. "I know," I said, hefir gnawing on my bottom lip, I wasn''t worried about that, but what I was worried about might be the death of mr. "So, how would orgasm denial help me?" I asked the question while trying not to bepletely close-minded to what they wanted in this situating Seth tilted his head and watchest me as he spoke, A lot of it has to do with control. The ability to hold it back, to make itst Jonget, it''s more pleasure for a longer omount of tline and when it happens it''s explosive. It''s also about giving up control too, in this case, giving up control to Ethan- "Why not you?" I asked. Seth hesitated before answering, "I-I''m not sure that I want to dominate you, but I''m not submissive either. All the same, I think I d give in too soon to you." I raised an eyebrow, "Really? What does that mean?" I felt like I was missing something, that maybe even Seth was on the verge of missing too, Ethan cleared his throat and I could just barely feel his smile spreading across the side of my neck. Ethan got and I missing? So what was Seth "1-a, Seth started, then stopped once we got to the front desk. "I don''t know what that means, Cass. Jkt I did. I knew. Seth had a way in how he treated women. He would open the door for them; sit in the backseat so they could hav the front, let them walk in front of him so he could see all iing threats... I''d noticed this early on, in his and Ethan''s rtionship. It didn''t matter who the woman was. She could be a vagid, conniving bitch-I''ve seen it and he would still treat her like royalty. Seth was careful. He treated each woman like they were a preciousmodity. Now that I''m thinking about it, he''d always been that way with me too.. Well, except for that time at The Coffee Barn, but that had been exined. I wondered if his ''no desire to dominate me had anything to do with his past or his family''s business, I think I knew. "Hey Seth, not to be a downer," I started, "but do you know what happened to that girl?" I didn''t have to specify. He knew I meant the girl hed lost his virginity to. And my hunch was right; I''d decided when his face softened. Instead of thinking about the force in the situation, he thought about the girl I was thankful for that. I didn''t want to change the mood, but I was still curious. She was killed, Seth spoke softly. I''m sorry," I whispered, not pushing the topic any more than necessary "Holy shit! Look who it is!" I jolted as the deep, gritty new voice jerked my attention away from Seth and I nced towards the man behind the desk. It looked fairly normal... the desk, not the man. The man was a little taller tun Ethan, but not as tall as Seth, and his arms were the size of my head. Perhaps a little over-exaggeration, but this guy was getting close to the wrestler status of the John Cena/Rock variety. His sun-kissed skin, bedroom brown eyes, and plump red-tinted lips had nothing on his numerous tattoos and piercings. Honestly, if it wasn''t for that, I would''ve felt like our appointment was at a doctor''s office and not a BDSM club. I bit my lip and frowned. Was that me passing judgment? This guy could be a secretary if he wanted too, Tattoos and piercings shouldn''t matter. Chapt "Hey, Avery! Seth said, his sudden happiness breaking the somber angsphere Ed created. I watched as they did the usual smacking hands, humping ts thing that guys did and tried to listen casually to their small tajk. Avery? Wasn''t that the guy.... "Ooh, you''re the tying up artist Ethan says we can''t use because I run at the drop of a hat, which I don''t, by the way." took me almost a minute to realize I''d spoken. Another minute me to register what I''d said and still the quict in the room continued. I could feel my face burning. It was spreading down to my chest. I had a low cut shirt on so I knew anyone that looked could see my splotchy throat. Avery released a deep breath. "Well, that happened." I pped a hand over my mouth. Oh my God. I''m dying. Avery chuckled and stood up. He pressed a button and a beep sounded. "Gabe, you''re eleven o''clock is here." An affirmative from a gravelly voice sounded and Avery''s intense gaze settled on me once again. "If only there was quicksand beneath my feet, I mumbled. Ethan''s arms tightened around my waist and I sighed, against him. "Why can''t you ever tell me to shut up when you know m about to say something stupid, Ethan? He gave a helpless shrug. settling back "I didn''t think your third party was a woman," Avery said to Seth and Ethan, but his eyes remained on me. "Does that blush go all the way down?" Ethan shifted and nudged the bottom of my shirt up so that he could sy his warm hand against my bare stomach. "Yes," he said, his voice heavy with desire. Chapter Comments Chapter 95 tikan''s kind pressed agslist my midrifi, making me whimper at the restore Had started teasing me with tent ''against my groin, my thighs, and my hips, hat as the tone controm b¨¦rante more aggression. He pushed against my grein the palm of his hand, white his ether made their way between my infer thight, creeping up hest ennuigh an wrist bumped against the clothed tips at psy We were walking, shoot to Atart the third part of the tour schere the bone adventurmat partakers smalt prit their arts on disy. The first part is the Introdin tion and what the potential papermit could if I agreed to manything. The arconid port was the hang mul area, which was described as a way for other 115Mercle get to know each other and note the newbie''s mintefortable with the bles of epting something that was socially epted. There was a har this area, nt an actual liquor "No alcohol? Wouldn''t that help new people looten up Gabe tilted his head, his eyes searching my face like he was trying to read a book in anothernguage. He seemed to be doing that to me every minute, and held caught than in his grope session once, which made me yelp and Gate had grinned slyly over at didn''t know if he was showing me that he was interested, was doing his job and trying to decipher if I was here against my will I couldn''t imagine how careful club owners and employees had to be it was a touchy subject for most "Perhaps, but it''s awsuit waiting to happen. Individuals participating have to be of sound mind. Intoxication gives false courage. It''s not only for the business aspect of things but for a participant''s safety. If I were to find out, by facial expression, bodynguage, or actual verbal confirmation that you were here against your will, it would stop. Authorities woulde into y," Gabe said. So he was watching me for that reason. I gave him a cheeky smile and held in a shudder as I hip-dodged away from Ethan''s lowering hand. "I thought you were checking me out,'' I said, chuckling. Gabe flushed and bowed his head before lifting his eyes to me again I was." My eyes widened, "O-oh." He shrugged his shoulders and slipped his hands into the pockets of his tight ck jeans, ¡°But I was also doing my job." I nodded, still flustered by his admission. I ignored Seth''s raised eyebrow shot in my direction. He didn''t look too happy at the moment-he''d get over it. "And?" "You aren''t unwilling. Of course, you aren''t willing either. You''re curious but cautious. That is a very good approach to this type of situation... so, Ethan and Seth know what''s next," Gabe paused, raised an eyebrow at me, and pped his hands together before gesturing us forward. "Are you ready, Cassie?" Gnawing on my lip, I nodded, "Yes, but for shits and gig giggles where are the exit in case of emergency areas? Ethan pped the side of my ass. The sting startled my gaze from Cabe''s smoky grey eyes towards Ethan''s. "She''s teasing." Ethan''s words whispered against my lips, his body bowing over mine as he turned me halfway towards him. His hand slid up the column of my neck, wrapping his fingers gently along the base just underneath my jaw, and pulled my face closer to his "How do o you know?" I asked, trying to be cheeky but failing due to the intensity of Ethan''s gaze. I was drowning in his eyes. His hard body vibrated against mine. Hisw clenched and his eyebrow twitched at my question before he dropped his lips to mine. It was a rough, open-mouthed kiss, but was quick. He gave my bottom lip a hard bit,pped at it with his tongue, and then gave me peck before pulling away. The breath I''d been holding in, let out with a whoosh. "Gawd, it''s like you''re a drug," I whispered, trying to stop the gentle gyration my hips had started against his, but his hand kept ge moving steady. His pleased smirk made my toes curl and I turned to Gabe Land the way. Seth stepped beside us, walking closer than before. Itis hand brushed across my midriff, slid to the side and patted me on my betone be maneuvered his hand between the front of Ethan''s body and the back of mine, I could feel heth a hand massaging Etharl erection, but it was Ethan''s restrained, guftoral growl that let me know his limit of restraint was diminishing. Chapter Comments tamara graf POST COMMENT cannot say enough about how good the story is yeah author, really makes me feel each person''s thoughts VIEW 1 COMMENT LIKE Chapter 96 Tad like to say that what happened next excited me further, but a biket of ice water couldn''t have worked better than watching man whip a crying woman. "What the hick? 1 growled. My shoulders stiftened the instant Ed seen it, and. doing to me previously, vilnating in bedy na Fonger had anything to do with what Ethan had been A strong, unfamiliar hand mped down on my shoulder. I frowned and swiveled to see Gabe standing next to me. When had I moved away from Ethan and Seth? Victoria likes the feel of the whip p against her skin, Gabe said, his ice almost hypnotic as it kept me in ce. 1 shook my head. TT mouth opening and closing as I searched for what say, but all that came out was, Gabe frowned at me and turned his head from me, but not before I noticed the flicker of disappointment in his eyes. "Tudgments are hard to ovee, but know that this, he paused, gesturing to the genus ck haired woman with porcin skin covered in angry red whip marks, "is what she wants," -Sh-she''s crying. Gabe turned back towards me, eyeing me once again like he still was trying to figure me out. "You thought he was abusing her?" exhaled, forcing myself to remember where I was. ¡°I didn''t mean to be judgmental, but I''ve experienced that when it wasnt wanted-I''m sorry, I jumped to conclusions," I mumbled to him. I forgot myself... and where I was." I took another breath and wiggled my shoulders to loosen them up, before rubbing the back of my neck. felt fingers intertwining with mine and I nced down, shocked at the warm, strong palm connecting to mine. Lifting my gaze 1 saw Seth offering me a small smile as he held on tight, I squeezed his hand, thankful for hisfort. He tugged my hand, pulling me into him. My shoulder rested against his chest and his chin dropped onto the top of my head. Turning towards Gabe 1 noticed sadness frowns wrinkling into his forehead. His mouth dropped open and then closed. ¡°That won happen here. Not with the constant monitoring we do. There are cameras everywhere. The safety of our clients is the top priority. Our staff is professionally trained and will be able to identify the signs if unwanted force is used." I nodded. I appreciated the reassurance, even though it sounded like regurgitated script, I could still see the sincerity in his eyes. "Cassie,e closer. Look at her face," Gabe said, walking forward and gesturing for us to follow. "She''s crying, but look at her eyes." It was awkward, to say the least, watching what was happening, being so close to someone who wasn''t present in the situation. It was like she was in another world... and she was happy more than-wherever she was. The man whipping her paused as I leaned closer to her face, trying to look more clearly into her eyes without space invading. "Huh," I said, frowning. "It''s called Subspace," Gabe said quietly next to me. I shifted, turning my head to nce back at him. "Subspace?" "It''s a euphoric state. Vic and Dominic are regrs. Very experienced Getting to this type of intoxication isn''t easy. I''ve seen it happen maybe a handful of times with the inexperienced, It''s a dangerous state to be in if you aren''t well versed in BDSM. Its one of the reasons why Subspace was started... other clubs as well. The best thing I can tell you Cassie is to know your resources and utilize them to figure out what you can and can''t handle. Gabe paused and shifted his gaze from mine to Seths. "Have you considered my offer?" Seth''s mouth dropped open and closed. He sighed, shrugged his shoulders, and then ran a hand through his hair before gesturing tuscan Ethan Tare. They Heren 1 " Ethan raised an eyabens. "What wa A spotter? 1 mumbled. "Is this a new BDSM term? omething in Carrie brought it out in you and white member, then you might consider half-mirk my way and shook his head. "No, doll face, it Its a good idea for beginners to have a pro-assist. Your session is tomorrow night. Would you prefer My eyebrows shot so far far into my hairline e myself For your safety, and theirs." Chapter Comments tamara graf POST COMMENT cannot say enough about how good the story is yeah author, really makes me feel each person''s thoughts VIEW 1 COMMENT >> ? LIKE SHARE Chapter 97 I licked my bottom lip before biting down. I wasn''t sure how I''d feel booked a private room, cameras would still be present... light batht room be shot oil?" out that. Or how Id feel about the fact that even though Segh If we had a pro- assist, as you call it, could the cameras in the Gabe shut an eye, thinking about it. I''m not sure. This is the first time it''s ever been brought up, hut I can look into it. Hold on walked towards a box on the wall and pressed a button. "Hey, c?n get Julian to them, please? Got a question about DS room 10b security cams," "Hold," a voler said from the other end. "Whattup brotha?" "Julian, if newbies pro-assist do you have the ability to cut the camin DS10B or are they all linked?" "Uh, I can yes, s, but you''ll have to check with the big guy about that poe." "Will do. Thanks, I Them beeped off and Gabe swiveled. 4 didn''t miss the hungry look in his eyes as he nced at the three of us. I had a feeling he was hoping we''d choose him as the pro. "We cus. Kell will agree to it, but your options on who is present are limited." "And who o do we choose from?" I asked, raising an eyebrow, Gabes fox-like smile made me sport. "Well, me." I gave him a pseudo-disapproving scowl. "And?" His smile deted. "You don''t want me?" He stepped forward and cured one my blonde curls around his index finger as he bowed over me. ''I can teach all of you so many things." -Maybe taybe not touching." Seth snapped, pushing his way between me and Gabe. Gabe held his hands up, keeping a smile on his face. "I get it. I''m backing off. We don''t have to touch or participate, just watch to make sure sure no one is pushed past their limits" I could see the tension in Seth''s shoulders, even after Cah''s reassurance that he''d meant no harm, so I smoothed my hands up his back once, twice, before wrapping my arms around his waist and nting the side of my face into his back. Seth settled against me, exhaling. I peeked around him, giving Gabe a reassuring smile. "Sorry, man. I just- Seth started. "It''s fine. You''re still learning. You''ve been a dominant for what? A year, maybe two? It takes years to get to a professional level. And adding someone new who also happens to be new to this scene, changes the dynamic." Seth nodded. "Of course, a dominant being possessive with someone he doesn''t want to dominate... that''s interesting," Gabe said, folding his arms across his chest and lifting his right hand to stroke his jawline. "You know, there are different ways to submit, Seth." I let out a yip as my thoughts caught up with what Gabe was saying, Dh. Yes! I jumped to the side and pped Seth''s ass. "He just wantane to dominate him!" I teased, giggling when he yelped and leaped away from me. Ethan snorted. "Cassie, you y too much." Seth''s jaw was tight and his teeth set as he watched me. Why won''t he saying anything? "Seth?" I asked. His body may have been rigid, but the heat in his eyes as they him before he was thinking about it now... and he was liking it. inched myce told me if he hadn''t thought about me dominating Iughed and pped my hands together before settling them und any chin. I went up to Seth bouncing back and forth on balls of my feet. It was difficult, pulling him down and kissing him while I was still bouncing, but he let me. I hit his bottom lip before he pulled away and pinched his ass for good measure, Hello, slutty leather!" I said, wiggling my shoulders at him suggestively. "Maybe, Seth saud, I stopped bouncing and my mouth dropped. "Maybe? Pfft! You''re h Seth smirked, "Tell me something I don''t know." "No, I didn''t mean it that way." Soth''s face turned serious. "I know what meant, Cass, Maybe." "Well, shall we continue? Gabe asked, his eyes twinkling with quietughter, Seth turned around and I wrapped my arm around his lower back and turned my face to talk behind his back so Seth wouldn''t see what I mouthed to Ethan and Gabe this maybe is a YES]. When Ethan and Gabe chuckled, Seth stiffened again and turned his head, raising an eyebrow. "What?" I wrapped my other arm around his front, almost tripping both of us, but he managed to straighten us up. He turned enough so that he could wrap his arm around my neck and ce a kiss against the top of my head, ¡°Let''s finish the tour, sign the papers, and go home to bed," he whispered next to my ear. I nodded my head in confirmation. I couldn''t wait. Chapter Comments POST COMMENT tamara graf cannot say enough about how good the story is yeah author, really makes me feel each person''s thoughts VIEW 1 COMMENT LIKE SHARE Chapter 98 signing the membership papers took longer than expected. There are ten pages alone on anonymity and respecting others puvacy along with legal action that would be taken if the contract grement was breached By the time I was finished, the dull ache behind my nyes had morphed full blown. I handed the papers te nahe and rudibed my temples, trying to take in everything I''d read. "I''ll need a copy of that, I mumbled, reaching for the cold ss of water that had been set in front of me. The droplets of condensation soaked the palm of my hand as I brought the ss to the center of my forehead. Gabe nodded. "Of course!" He grabbed my driver''s license an he right back." When he left the room, Seth kneeled in front of me, taking my free I didn''t open my eyes-I didn''t think I could. ack of papers with the now signed contract of membership ''11 in his. "You okay?" hurts to move my hud. Ethan, do you still have that migraine medicine in your "Yes," he said,ing up behind me to take over my one- -handed temple rub. I moaned with relief as some of the tension went away. "I didn''t think it would be this serious," I mumbled. "I mean, I guess, when you think about it this should be super serious given what it is. I just didn''t know." Subspace is very serious about consent, respect, and privacy. I dont think other clubs do it to this depth, but Kell has witnesses some preventable idents that caused severe damage to both participating parties. He doesn''t want it happening in his club," Ga?e said as he walked back in, handing me a copied version of my membership papers... and another small stack following it. "There''s more?" "No, this is just a list of scenes and toy choices you should go over with Seth and Ethan. What you''re willing to try and what you aren''t. I''m sure you''ve heard enough about the scene to know what hard and soft limits are. This is that list that can help you decide," Gabe paused and then rounded the desk in his office, taking seat. ¡°For the pro-assist, I spoke with Kell about deactivating the security cam. He''ll allow it, but you''ll only have four people to choose from Avery, Victoria, or Kell. 1 raised an eyebrow. "Not you?" Gabe tapped the desktop and gave a small shrug. As it turns out, I''m in high demand. Someone else has requested a pro-assist of Apparently, Kell had already epted on my behalf since I decided to work tomorrow anyway but maybe another time." He said it like a statement, but I could hear the curious question still. His raised eyebrow confirmed it. yes or no-and asked the question I''d wanted to ask him for a while, "Is there a With a small smile, I shrugged-not giving a yes or contract for anything else?" He shook his head. "Verbal confirmation from here on out, that contract you signed was more for membership status and keeping others anonymity in ce along with your own. We have high ranking people in society visit often- celebrities, business owners, even politicians-and they wish for privacy as much as you do." I nodded. "Do you have any other questions?" "Loads, but perhaps for another day... right now, I require two Excedrin and a bed." Gabe chuckled and stood up, walking towards the door. When he opened it, Ethan and Seth went first nodding at him as they exited A paused in front of him and offered a handshake It was nice meeting you." I said, giving his hand a light squeeze, but when I went to pull away his hand tightened. "You as well," he said, keeping his firm grip on my hand. "Consider y offer, won''t you?" "Is it done a lot?" Gabe shut one eye as he thought about it and see-sawed his other hand. "It depends on the couple or participants. Not everyone is in a rtionship and these are usually the ones more willing to explore other partners. When a rtionshipes into y though, it''s a little harder. Some aren''t willing to share- Chapter Comments LIKE POST COMMENT NOW Chapter 99 I licked any bottom lip and inhaled. "You want to do mute than Gabe tilted his head, eyeing me in his clinical manner - searching forthe warning signs he was trained to look for, signs that gone too fai. He hadn''t, but it was trastoring that even though he wanted participate with them he warldo I let thojas derive cloud his judgment. He was a true professional. ''I do, but 1 warnt. Not yet, at least. "with or with all The question wanded foreign on my lips, but I kn uterstond anya "With all of you... do you share well, Cassie?" My head jerked up at the question, and I only just realized uided eye contact with him since I asked thatst questa "Tester kids are the best at sharing since they don t have much, to begin with. We depend on others kindness, but once we something-something that''s truly murs, it''s kind of another story" Gabe gave a tight-lipped smile. I understand." "I''m not saying no." His eyes widened. It was subtle, but I''d caught it. Something told me Gabe wasn''t the type to surprise easily either. "You aren 17 I shook my head. "No, just give me time. If you''re still interested when I''m ready- when we''re ready..." I trailed off and bowed my upe?e prou "I assure you, I''ll still be interested. I have nothing but patience. Take your time, but something tells me Seth will need more convincing than you or Ethan." I heaved a sigh and nodded. "Men are such a hassle," I said, trying to sound extremely put-out all the while trying not to gizzi over dramatics. Aren''t we though?" Gabe chuckled. He let go of my hand and gave a tiny bow with his head. "It was a pleasure, Cassie. Your ability to look outside the norm with such understanding, when all you want is to be normal in a world that demands it of you, is truly refreshing." -Well, I can''t take all the credit for that." "Ob? And who would you give credit to?" I paused to stare at him, not sure if he was making polite conversation or was actually interested. "Too many to count- my bosses, an old high school friend, may she rest in peace, Seth, Ethan, especially Ethan " the folded his arms across his chest and leaned back against the door frame. "Why especially?" -my teachers. I knew the answer even before it left left my lips. "Ethan has a way about him. For a while, I''d thought it was just because he knew me so well, but it''s with everyone he meets. It''s probably why, even at such a young age, he''s been so sessful in business. To be frank, you kind of remind me of him " Gabes eyes twinkled like he knew what I was going to say before I said it. "Do 17" I nodded. "It''s like this calming, understanding presence; I guess you''d call it. He knows what''s wrong even before I do and he takes "You two are going to have a very fulfilling dom/sub rtionship." With onest sustle towards tabe from me, a p on the back from pn, and a fist hemp from Seth, we left. By the time we got back to Ethan''s apartment, the bedroom,st-filled eyes Ethan had been shooting me and Seth had all of didn''t help that Seth, from the back seat, would alternate between and Lihan rubbing our shoulders, kissing our necks, licking the lobe of my rat and biting the lobe of Ethan''s. I walked to the elevator with unsteady legs and the three of is stored there like we hadn''t just been in a sex club. Like Seth hadn spent thest two minutes making me wet and Ethan hard. Ethan''s bid was too far away and then I remembered. Iwas just going to watch tonight. My knees weakened at the idea and I exhaled slowly, leaning heavily gainst the elevator wall. Chapter Comments LIKE POST COMMENT NOW < SHARE Chapter 100 "You okay, Cas?'' Seth whispered in my bed me forward; that he could stand behind me, recing the sturdy elevatoj wall with himself. He wrapped his arms around me, letting my jacketcover his arms and the hand now sliding down my jeans. I almost fell when he pushed a finger over my panties, right against my clit and started rubbing. I knew there was a security cam in here, so I let my head fall back onto his shoulder and shut my eyes, Seconds before the elevator donor dinged and opened, and milli seconds before I orgasmed on his massaging fingers, Seth stopper. "No, Seth and the elevator door opened, "Orgasm denial, remember?" Did I agree to that? It was impossible to remember with how turned on I was, I could straddle the arm of the couch, shift up, and cum in seconds. Hell, I could probably bungs my hand over my clit ande, but I needed just a little more. "Don''t Cassie," Ethan said, pulling my hand and walking ine towards his apartment. "Just try it, okay? I swear it''ll be worth it. Mindreader. On the way to the bedroom, they''d forgotten about me, but their teeth and tongue disy was enough to have me notining too much. Seth had his hand wrapped around Ethan''s lower jaw, holding his face in ce as he devoured his mouth as they walked, of rather stumbled, over themselves. Shirts were thrown over the couch. Pants in the kitchen. don''t have the props, so this will be a big test of your "Face against the wall, Seth''s demanded, his voice scratchy and thick. "We d ability to obey. Do you understand? Ethan nodded, his body shivering at Seth''s demanding tone. I copsed on the bed myself from the dominating tone in his voice. I''d heard something simr from him before but never like this. This was role-ying at it''s finest and Seth was amazing Ethan touched his nose to the wall, trembling with anticipation as Seth rummaged around in a drawer while exining what was going to happen. I shitted up on the bed andid my head against the pillow, the two of them directly in my line of vision. 1 resisted the urge to clench my thighs together, figuring I would at least attempt restraint. "Now that I''ve told you what I want to do to you, do you agree? Seth asked. "Yes," Ethan said, his voice shaking and barely above a whisper. "Yes, Sir!" He doesn''t call you master ?" I asked. Seth threw me a smirk. "Your mind is so dirty, babe." a saucy wink. "Are youinin?" shrugged and gave him a *Of course not. Anyhow, I don''t like being called ''master." It was and is a hard limit for me 1. oh. Why? Soth cleared his throat. The smirk on his face had left as quickly this isn''t about very, It''s about willing submission." hader. "The idea of cowning a human being disgusts me fo "It''s just a word. I''m sure the individuals who do use master are ying a role, but it''s still willing submission I hope "I know. It''s the meaning behind the word and the stuff I''ve seen, you know when they don''t have a choice. It''s just not for me I nodded. "I get ?L." Seth sighed heavily and nced down. "Look, I''m deting here," Frowning, I nced down too and then snorted when I realized what he meant. "You idiot. What are you going to do about Seth mumber 27- "Well, let the games begin." He tilted his head as he watched me squirm in excitement. "Are you I nodded as desire burned in my groin, I bit my lip as Seth turned back towards Ethan. Tve changed my mind about your position. Gotta do a little work first... get on your knees." Chapter Comments LIKE POST COMMENT NOW sure you just want to watch?" Chapter 101 itsamt even the first time I''d won Ethan deep thort Seth, but 1 felt like I was running a marathem in a desert with no water Tuck was it hot. The slurping toives alone middle me deach my thight A few times I could feel the orgasm building in myzer back, but it was like Lihan was boneil into my responses and he''d make a puppy-like whimper around Seth''s cock causing his thight to clench, his back In stillen, and his hands to pull at Ethan''s hair, holding him in ce as he tiembled from the vibrations. It was two minutes from happening again, but when Than whimperat, I snarled at them and leaped off the bed, pacing behind them, Trying to figure out how long I''d be able to simply watch, Everything okay, Cassie?'' Seth asked me, his voice wrecked from his shouts of pleasure and panting. "Do you want us to stop?" Did 17 Hell no... Maybe I cane closer?" "Cass, you don''t have to just watch you can- I wasn''t listening, not really, not as I darted to the kitchen to pull one of Ethan''s chairs into the bedroom. The metal scraped against the wood floor and I cringed at the scratch it made. I lifted the chair as best I could and when I got to the room I dropped it, dragging it the rest of the way. I put the chair on the side of them about four feet away. "It''s so hot in here, I grumbled as I shucked my pants off and tossed my shirt over to the bed. I undid my bra and was about to pull my underwear when a warm,rge hand stopped me. I lifted my gaze and my breath caught at the look in his eyes as he watched "Leave those on, Seth spoke so softly, had I not moved closer, I wouldn''t have heard him. He took a step towards me and sat me down on the chair, pushing my legs up, bending my knees, and spreading them. "Stay like that." Themanding lift, the grit-like his throat had been dragged across a gravel road-in his voice made me nod and at that moment, I understood the appeal of Seth dominating me and Ethan. The tiny growl he let loose startled me out of my daydream and when he dropped to his knees and shoved his face-his nose-to the soaking wet core of my underwear, 1 froze. I tried to push at his shoulders, but my hands were shaking and the strength all gone. "Seth," I whispered, closing my eyes and dropping my head against the back of the chair. I couldn''t stop my hips from moving and if he moved forward, even a little bit, the o-denial would be over. "You''re gonna make me cum." I could hear the pleading of stay and don''t stay at the same time. I nced over at Ethan, still on the floor, on his knees... still obeying Seth. I''d never been so sexually unsure of the situation. My desire to watch them y was strong, but I wasn''t sure if my need for that le petit mort was stronger. Oh, decisions... Seth pulled away so fast my nails scratched his shoulders. "You''re gonna do it then?" he asked, his eyes never straying from between my legs. I hit my lip, and rested my hand on my hips, just enough to let my gers span over my grein. Seth''s eyes darkened. "No miracles," I "Ethan, stand up." He stood up. Look at her. He looked at me. "Stand directly in front of her and take three steps closer." My eyes widened as Ethan obeyed and his dick was lined with my line of sight. I licked my lips, trying to resist the need to forward and suck his tip. lean "Ethan, demand she doesn''ifiwe." And Ethan did. The withority in His voice, mixed with the desire and love in his eyes as he watched me made my panties wetter. The guish of juices was almostfortable, so I rolled my hips. Chapter Comments tamara graf POST COMMENT Liked the background of each character, however believe there maybe a mistake the sister who died was suppose to be 15 when she got pregnant and died. Did I misread... VIEW 1 COMMENT LIKE Chapter 102 A mistake. "Ethan, she moved. Make her punishment exciting for me," Seth whispered loud enough in his ear that I could hear. 1 frowned, not knowing if I liked the word punishment'' of not. "Permission to go to her? Ethan asked, his voice just as bearse ass used to be He got to his knees again when he was in front of me, his eyes reading the insides of my thighs like a book he couldn''t stop reading. "No pain," I said. We still hadn''t really talked about my hard limits and I don''t know about theirs either. I knew pain wasn tpletely one, but it was close. Spankings or whatever else ''pain'' miglit entail needed to happen at a slow pace for me. The look in his eyes softened, but the desire never left. He nodded in agreement, "No pain." Ethan leaned forward and licked at the outside of my underwear linings, licking at the wetness that escaped from the sides. My back stiffened at the stimtion. He pulled his face an inch away. His breathing felt like fire against me. I exhaled, perhaps finally understanding that there are multiple types of pain that don''t have to be cruel. Orgasm denial. His whispered words against my core made my thighs shake. "Oh fuck," I panted. The mischievous look shed in his eyes and I knew he wasn''t done with my punishment. Lick. Nip... teeth scraping down my inner thigh. It was all nothingpared to what he did next. Slipping his tongue underneath my panties, letting wet meet hat wet. He darted, teased, kissed, and my upper body tensed while my hips gyrated, trying desperately", to get closer to his mouth, Yes. Please. Ethan. Top out of breath to murmur the words, my hand reached out blindly and right when the head, he pulled away, swiveled on his knees, and bowed his head. tips of my fi my fingers grazed the top of his I whimpered as the cool air reced Ethan''s warmth, but focused like an owwatching a mouse scurry through the grass as Seth stepped forward. "I''m very pleased with that disy." "Sir, would you like me to continue pleasuring her, or do you want my mouth on your cock?! A sharp, knowing look shed behind Seth''s eyes and his arm shot forward, pushing against Ethan''s forehead so that his shoulders pressed into the edge of the seat of my chair. Seth pushed, even more. forcing Ethan''s neck to bend so that the back of his head was against the top of the seat, between my legs, his face tilted towards the ceiling. You want to suck me me off "Yes, Sir." Ethan whispered. Seth''s teeth gritted must be stepped forward, straming his face, Wing reed bonion directly in front of me, he reached down to angle the tip of his dick against the seam of Ethan''s cloved tips. 16 Falled the pre-cum Ethand thinath lipe, muaking theni glisten Bke he''d just applied chapstick "Open visur moith, Seth bernanded, his voice touch with need. The minute Fiban opened his month, Seth pushed to the hilt, but side,pletely lodged in Ethan''s threst withdraw, he just rocked his hips hark and forth, vide Well fork. Fuckity, fuck! Seth held Ethan''s am''s how. His knees bent, shaking from rettion. There a way bedst longer than a couple of minutes. I was panting, squeezing my thighs together, torn between watching Seth fick ns month or watching Seth''s fare as he tried to stop himself from orgasming too soon. The clench of his jaw when he''s about ready to blow... It''s breathtaking. "Fuck," Seth whimpered. The slurping pop as he pulled out could barely he heard due to their heavy breathing. He almost fell to the ground before he reached forward and hauled himself up to the bed right at my feet, Chapter Comments tamara graf POST COMMENT Liked the background of each character, however I believe there maybe a mistake the sister who died was suppose to be 15 when she got pregnant and died. Did I misread. VIEW 1 COMMENT Chapter 103 He didit stop there. He crawled up towards nie, reached for my heat, and roughly pulled ms into a passionate kiss filled with tongue and teeth. I felt the bed ilip as lithan joined us. Seth fore his mouth from mine, but not before biting my lower lip hard enough to make me gasp. I leaned back against the headboard trying to catch my breath, watching Seth rub the tops of my hare thighs. Open up for me baby, he whispered, settling himself over me befojj 1 uld respond, nulging my logr apart. I thought I was just going to watch," I said, my gare going back and forth between them. "Wait." Ethan panted. I squealed as he lifted me up and positioned himself beneath me so that I was in hisp...ying on top of him. My back to his chest. I shivered as I felt his erection against me, "Is this okay, Sir?" Ethan asked, his voice husky. His hips pulsed upward, and the tip of his penis pushed between my thighs. next time." Seth scowled at Ethan. "You''ve already done it. You will ask before doing it next "Yes, Sir." Seth eyed Ethan, lifting his body off mine. Ethan continued his hip pulses like he couldn''t help himself. His arm reached up. with -his hand on my forehead he pulled my head down to his and rubbed his cheek against mine. Seth growled and scooted down my thighs. His warm breath sending shivers throughout my body. He boyed down and caught the tip of Ethan''s cock, sucking hard enough that I could hear it. Ethan cried out. Seth did again. "Is this his punishment?" I whispered. "For not asking first?" He blew air over Ethan and then lifted his head enough to dart his tongue just on the surface of my pussy lips. My whole body tensed and 1 turned my face into Ethan''s neck with a whimper. Another hard slurping sound. I could hear Ethan''s teeth grit as it as his fingers s bit into my side like I was his anchor and he couldn''t let go or he''d be lost. "Yes," Seth said, breathing against me, his head still between my thighs. He gave onest kiss before moving up and hovering over my body. "And this." And this is was Seth pushing himself inside me. The scream lodged in my throat as my legs started to shake. The knot forming in my groin tightened, reading for the explosion that wasing... hard and fast. "You''re gonna feel me fucking ng her on top of you. Fuck she''s so tight and wet." I shook my head, vaguely hearing Seth taunt Ethan as he mmed quo me. The whining whimper I let out was muffled as Seth swiveled his hips, tilting mine up, spreading my trembling thighs further apart. The angle was deeper and it made me see stars. "Seth! Fuck me harder!" 1 begged, wrapping my once limp arms around his neck, but Seth and Ethan kept my legs trapped between them. "Yeah, take it, baby, seth whispered into my ear and that wa 1. it. I came so hard it was violent and when I could breathe again, Seth was still hard inside me, his eyes shut, his jaw clenching and unclenching as he tried to stop his orgasm. "God damn," he paited, dropping his forehead to mine now that my Body was still again. Ethan let out a breathless chuckle, "I guess orgasm denial is a no ghoh Cass? 1 tiled to talk, but it sounded like gibberish and the slow smirk that med on Seth a mouth bet me know that unintendedpliment. §Ñ§â Liked the background of each character, however I believe there maybe a mistake the sister who died was suppose to be 15 when she got pregnant and died. Did I misread... VIEW 1 COMMENT Chapter 104 Watching the pleasure on Setle''s face as he finished inside of Ethan Mas beutiful, but the peace and serenity on Ethan''s face were one for the books. He''d needed this more than 1 on both thought. Oh mybe just more than I thought, This view into their life, what was going to be my life, was as intense as it was hugolficent. As long as they let me, I''ll be with them both. Like this, Rubbing Seth''s sweaty back after he copsed on log of Ethan. Stroking Ethan''s face with my other hard, running my fingers over his lips. Kissing them between gasping breaths. they tried to calm their breathing. It was a tine definition of Heaven on "My two beautiful angels," I whispered, hovering slightly out of reach from Ethan''s lips. "Mm." Ethan bummed, his breathing slowing. "I think he''s falling asleep on me." Seth grunted, clearly too tired for words, but he remained in ce, than''s tired smile let me know he was okay with that. "You''re gonna get cold," I said, but Seth''s snores were my answer. I chuckled and went to stand up, but Ethan grabbed my hand, "When are you going?" he asked. "I''m gonna go get a sheet. You''re both hat now, so a clean cool sheet will cool you off, but keep you both warm enough when your temperatures lower." "You thought of all of that?" His hand had yet to release mine, so when I gave him a nod and tried to pull away I didn''t expect his grip to tighten. He pulled me closer, flipped my hand over and ced a gentle kiss on my palm before finally releasing me. It turned out I didn''t have to wear the fuck me ck leather, or heels, and the whips-as promised- -were voluntary... just like every boxed toy being presented to me now. I gestured towards them, "What happens to those after we''re finished with them?" I stepped forward, waiting for the answer, and letting my fingers glide over the different assortments of size, shapes, and colors. "Three choices: you take them home, you leave them here to be used at ater date and of course the proper sanitary measures will be used for this option, or you throw them away. Shelf life for any rubber dildos or vibrators variespared to the ss ones. And you can choose as many as you like, it''s all-inclusive with the membership fee," "That makes sense," I mumbled, distracted by the gaudy purple butt plug my finger stopped on. Well, it doesn''t have to be pretty. I picked the box up, flipped it through the air, and mmed my other hand to the side of it, catching it. Walking towards Ethan I dropped it in his hands and his eyebrows rose into his hairline. "Really?" he asked, sounding surprised, but pleased With a shrug, I nodded. "I said I wanted to try it eventually. Why not now? Also," I paused and did a quick once over hoping price tag, "you still haven''t told me how much this membership is." Ethan scowled and pulled the box out of reach. "That''s not important is this it?" to see ling back towards the table of I wanted to argue but figured there would be another time and ce for that conversation. Swiveling goodies, I searched more. "Probably don''t want to try too many new things at once," I said more to myself than the men in the The hot breath against my nick took me by surprise and I yelped, binging luto Cabe''s front as he stood behind me, I turned my head to stare at hun. "Voute right," he said. Too much all at noen vil put you in overload and that can lead to traums. So I would suggest maybe une more. One not as intense as the anal plug Gabi Stepped around me and reached for a feather that looked more like a cat toy than a sex toy. "Tickling is very stimting. How about this one? I nced over at En and Seth, but nodded, taking the cat toy. "Won''t you supposed to have the night off?" I asked Gabe His lips curved upward, "I don''t remember. My schedules change on an hourly basis, but I put up with it because the money is good." "And you get to have sex or be sexually active... not all jobs get fu that perk!" I said, letting out Chapter Comments LIKE POST COMMENT NOW Chapter 105 Actually, his not encouinged loi stall members to be physically act in any sessions while working. There''s too much of a chaine for distraction. Most of us are here to protect our members from going too far. We can''t do that if we''re too into ouraches, Exceptl¨®ni tan and are made, however will be you in the room with 1 asked. Gabe gave a nonchnt shing. I''m not sure, to be honest. Let me take you the boss man." you to your doom, let you get settled, and then I''ll run it is It was quick. Feet shuffling to the room that was suprisingly empty, xcept for a mahogany colored bench with ck cuffs, two both ends. Hands. Feel. Therge metal door, extra thick to help will soundprooling, swung that as Gabe left. Ethan started sunwrapping the gift I gave him "Already?" I whispered, rubbing my sweaty hands over my absdomen. The curve of his lips lifted as he walked towards the bench. He straddled the bench, his mischievous, needy eyes found mine in the lightly lit room as he licked the bottom of the suction cup that was attached to the anal plug. Then, reaching in his back pocket, he pulled out a stretch of ck material and used it to secure it better by buckling the ps underneath the bench. He tightened the ck strap like a belt and then pushed back and for to make sure it couldn''t move much. not just gonna sit on that, am Ethan tilted his head with a smile, "you aren''t ready for this. It''s for me." My eyes widened before I walked closer to him, running my hand over the plug. It wasn''t rubber like I initially thought, ''sturdy" stic. "Well, what am I doing?" more of a Ethan flipped his hair out of his eyes and stood, pulling my arms up over my head. "Keep them up," he mumbled, letting the tips of his fingers trail down them to my sides before stopping at the hem of the shirt and whipping it off me. My arms instantly went down, covering my bra covered chest. Ethan scowled. "Up." I could feel the chill of the airbrush against my skin and I nced towards Seth as he moved like a feline to the corner of the room where a chair stood. My eyes met his as he sat, stretching, crossing his legs out. He settled his chin against the palm of his hand and looked on in amusement. p there. Well, no help "Ethan, I- He lifted an eyebrow before leaning forward to rub at my sides. Ond hand went behind me, swatting my ass hard enough to make me yelp in surprise. He soothed the sting by rubbing over it and then proceeded to put my arms back up. This time he bent down, capturing my lips in long, deep, almost punishing kiss with biting teeth and a licking tongue, Ethan''s hands swept under my bair, gripping the back of my neck as he held me still, assaulting my mouth to the point of breathlessness. When I needed to breath I pushed enough to let him know, He tore his mouth away but didn''t pull away. He simply rested his forehead against mine, gasping for the air we both had needed. "You are so fucking beautiful," he whispered. "Keep your arms up, reach for that ceiling. Don''t move them, Cassie. Do what I say. Understand?" swallowed at the sound of desperation in his voice. The excitement of the idea of me obeying his every word was making him rush through things I''d rather not rush through. When he started reaching for my pants, my arms dropped and I gripped his wrists. I loved over my shoulder, windoll the door would open showing Cab He paused, pulling his hands away from my pants to settlescer on my waist. He miffed my hips into his, switching from wanting to strip me to a bit of bump and glind, "you''re beautiful, you know? Seth sees it, I see II, you don''t have to worry about anyone efte not seeing it. I guarantee you they t see it and they it he just as hot for you as 1 nm,¡± he whispered in my car. He kissed my earlobe, the curse of myw, my neck, the middle of my chin just bolone my swallen bottom lip. A hee hand wooned its way between and he squeezed my breast, pushing up so he could eye the upper swell. His trailing kisses started lower un he was sucking the top of the breast hard pushed up Chapter Comments Chapter 106 e continued dosen until his lips ¨¦trend around my nipple through the material of my bea, causing a gasp to escape. I moved my hajul in the bac his head, holding him thei on he turked and gently hit down. i didn i notice he was backing me up until myck felt the cold from the hare of my throat, his hand and hips holding me in ce. "Strip the wall seep into my warm back. Ethan a hand wrapped on he said, his voice deep, husky, and quivering puppy looking for angles then bumped the Indent of my cheek with his nour like a stepped away. A dark, dominating persona shifted his features. The i busting glint in his eyes that never left me made me breathless. Ethan''s arms folded across his chest and he pared. Impatient. starving cat waiting pounce at the right moment so he could feast. I peeked over his shoulder meeting Seth s eyes as he rubbed himself drough his pants. With his eyes still glued to mine, I heard him pull the zipper down. My eyes widened as I nced down and then shot back up to his face, Seth raised an eyebrow almost daring me to not obey Ethan I slowly lifted my shirt and whipped it off. As I was about to reach for the buttons on my jeans a buzz came from the door, signaling someone wasing in. Now, Cassie. Now, Ethan growled, By the time Gabe walked through the heavy door the front of my jeans was open and Ethan''s hand was slipping inside. Before you start," Gabe''s voice made Ethan''s hand paused in its descent down under. ¡°I''ve got a family emergency and can''t be present for this session, as much as I want to be," "What does that n moan?" I asked, trying to control my breathing as Ethan''s index fi finger yed with the sides of my panties. Gabe ran a hand through his hair, "It means camera." "C-camera? No, but i thought- Gabe held a finger up, "It''s usually cameras, bossman approved one camera. He can''t be here either and this is my job, it''s a business, we can''t run the risk that someone gets injured. Avery will be the only one monitoring. It''ll be camera C, Gabe said. I shok my head, not bothering to pay attention to where Gabe was pointing. "It''s not recorded, is it?" "It is, but I''m sure, given the amount of money your boys invest in us that we can not record it, unless..." he paused and aimed a raised eyebrow at Ethan and then Seth, "Unless you''d like it as a souvenir. y it back another day when you''re getting in the "Take it home?" Gabe nodded. I nodded. That could work. "I''d feel better if we could take it if it has to be this way. Honestly, I might feel more contfortable with one camera and one person watching whom I can''t see than actually having one person in the room watching. This might be better." Gabe gave a wide smile. "Good, because it''s that or a rescheduling." Ethan''s one arm he had wrapped around my waist tightened. He didnt want to reschedule. I could tell by the movement alone. "Rescheduling isn''t going to be necessary." Ch "Okay. The camera turns on lit 5, 4... cabe started his count drown, bightailing it on out. "Whoa," I mumbled. I feel like I''m making a porno." did a weird signal with his fingers before turning and Seth gave a warm chuckle from the corner he''d settled in. "We are, us, and Avery. How the hell he''s gonna be able to watch it and wait on people at the front desk is beyond me." Lexhaled as two of Ethan''s fingers slipped inside me. My head dropped against his shudder. He turned his face towards mine, cing his lips against my temple. So, Avery won''t be watching?" Oh no, he''ll be watching. It''s his job if something bad happens, but just saying how is he not going to be masturbating to this beautiful picture." I could feel Ethan smile against me. "Would you like toe over and kiss this beautiful picture? Ethan asked, his voice shifting from dom-to-sub a lot more fluidly than I would have thought possible. Chapter Comments Chapter 107 The movement and scuffling of Selles feet were his answer. He did top moving forward until he was pressed against the front my body with enough space that his head could head down to nibble at my corbone. The tip of his tongue delved into the indent and then ttened as he licked upwards until he reached my chin. Tilt his hand slip between the back of my neck and Ethan i shoulder as he pulled me up, testing our foreheads together. Seth kissed gently against my lips, sucking on my bottom lips before he pulled away. His eyes shut as if savoring the taste before be opened them again. Seth''s gaze felt like the deepest pration of my life at that moment. I wanted to drown in it, be there forever, have him look at me like that fatever. II It was thest thing I did this world I''d be okay with that, because to be seen, to be loved, to be desired this much by not one, but two people, was heaven. Ethan told me with his hands, his body, the way his back bowed slidly so that he could amodate my back into his front. Seth showed me with his eyes, with his tendeness in the way he kissed me. All three of us were there to explore our sexuality, to try new things, perhaps even to understand our desires better, but we ¡ªor at would leave this ce with so much more than just that. Self-doubt had always been in the back of my mind. How could they love me? How could anyone love me? Well, self-doubt, today win! A previous chapter [Sethanism) from a different perspective: Pt. 1: Sethanism Ethan''s POV] My lungs were on fire as I tried to breathe. The cause? A frantic misure of kisses to Seth and the demanding, yet unsure, nature of Cassie''s wandering hands going up my sides. When the tips of her fingers skimmed across my lower back, I shivered and had to pull away her hands mping over my ass. There was a frustrated, almost helpless look crossing Cassie''s face that caused me to nce dowIL I couldn''t describe the strange, multitude of emotions crossing me in that moment. My best friend was getting finger fucked by my boyfriend. Honestly, what a great, albeit dirty, conversation starter. I had to describe the delicious slurp and slush of it, of the direct punch of lust to the groin it caused me I don''t think I could do it justice. "Another one," Seth whispered the warning. I nced down at the same time he pushed a second finger inside her. I rubbed a hand over her belly, hoping to ease the difort from her face as she shut one ne eye and bit her lip. You are tight! I thought you had a dildo, Seth mumbled, his eyes glued to her face. "Rabbit is my beloved toy, but he rarely sees my insides," she said. "Mostly, it''s just for vibration." I cocked an eyebrow at the tiny smile ying on Seth''s mouth as he watched her. Seth had a possessive nature and liked being the first to do things, so it didn''t surprise me that what she said pleased him so much. What did surprise me was that that part of his nature was usually aimed towards individuals he''d been sexually intimate with more than once. They''d all fooled around, but had it been enough to get Seth to that level without any of them knowing? This rtionship was going to be good for all of them. And not just simply good... exciting. Seth bowed his head, offering his lips to Cassie. She darted her tongue out, licking up the middle of them before deciding to suck on his bottom, fuller, lip. "Hmm, you taste like watermelon Jolly Ranchers, Cassie whispered as her tongue darted to the corner of his mouth like she wanted to eat him up. Jknew the feeling. Seth''s addiction to watermelon Jolly Ranchers and the taste that lingered in his mouth had given me cravings for more things than just sucking on his tongue. The funny thing is? I don''t even like watermelon. "This is-" Neth paused, casting ¨¤ puzzled nce my way. His head thed and his mouth dropped open and closed before he spoke ngain. "I don''t think I''ve ever been licked like this." Chapter Comments LIKE POST COMMENT NOW Chapter 108 If he wanted to be ticked like that more often I could arrange it, bu corner of his musith was killing me I exhaled slowly, absently had to admit, watching ng my hand rub her belly before muistity and better of pre "Are you enjoying yourself?" Seth asked sounding amused as Castle Fontinuedpping at hn ciously working fingers between Candie''s legs. The need rattling I paused in my hands descent and tore my gaze from Set Sethes voler was shocking. He was usually so calm and collected during games, no holes being yed, just us, it wo was so turned on that BDSM sections. Even when we were just together, no this point. That point where he was buzzed, where it would be cover. Biting my bottom lip, I let my gaze travel back and forth between them the sudden urge to take control floored me. I d never wanted to be in charge before. The submissioli I gave Seth had hour all I needed, but it seemed to be a different story when Cassie was involved. Me dominating Cassie, her dominating Seth... the idea alone sent a gtning shock wave through my body and the bells ringing in my ears barely let me hear Cassie as she responded to Seth. "Yes," she whispered, sweeping her tongue down the curve of his jaw before grazing her teeth against his bone. I think I could Tick you forever." Oh, fuck me. My hands were v working faster over her stomach. Back and forth, up and down, almost like I was trying to soothe her, but really I was too overwhelmed with the need to do more at that point. Images upon images of what I wanted to do to her, of what I wanted to see her do to Seth made me tremble. Trying to shake myself out of the stupor I''d been put under I slide my hand up her midriff to cup her breast. Bending down, I ced a sucking kiss against her nipple "I might be inclined to let you," Seth whispered, letting his eyes close partially as he tilted his head, offering Cassie his neck. "Ive got a lot to learn, you know?" she whispered the words between licks and bites, shivering when I blew against her and shifted to her other breast. Yes you do," Seth said. "You are so fucking hot!" A shiver wracked through his body. It was a hard shiver that seemed to vibrate to his thrusting fingers, up Cassie''s body, to my mouth. Probably just my imagination, probably just me needing to calm down if I was going to be able to do what Cassie wanted. I inhaled and exhaled a few times, slowly so I could not only catch my breath but calm myself down. You''ve got me beat," she said. "You both have me beat and I think I''ve found my religion." What was that? I pulled my mouth from her and looked up. Soth pulled away, frowning, his fingers still working in and out of her "You''ve got some creepy ass sex talk sometimes." "What?" she asked, pulling her best innocent look. "Sethanism could totally be a religion, and II n on worshipping hard! Every day, Seth chuckled and rubbed the back of his neck with his free hand before ncing at me. All I could do was shrug it was Cassie, he shouldn''t be surprised at this point-and continued cing small kies between spearing tongueps against her right nipple. "I''m game," I said, watching Seth. Chapter Comments LIKE POST COMMENT NOW Chapter 109 "Can you just paused, unable to stop the wisimper al need. Tell me. Tell me, right now. What do you want me to do?" Ethan asked, rubbing his hands over my shoulders, down my arms. What do you want to do to me?" I whispered, sliding my tongue une side of his cheek. ''I trust you. Do whatever you Whether it was my words of the actual freedom my words allowed, Ididn''t know, but his teeth bit harder into my neck. His fingers gripped my hips and within a matter of minutes, he wanted to devo me. Eyes emit the truth of our being, our soul, and his eyes told me that I was his most favorite dessert and he couldn''t get emitich, I was his end. I was his salvation. Damn, I could get drunk on that type of power and I knew at that moment that whatever we did was enough because I wanted him He wanted me. And it was enough. So when he told me to sit on the bench, 1 took it a step further and tried to sit on the toy that could destroy me with pain, there was fiever a second thought in my head... I wanted to show him I could do this, well... until the pain. "Fuck it hurts," I squealed, jumping up as the anal toy pushed against me. Ethan blinked, frowning as his gaze followed my movements before soft smile touched his lips. He bowed his head, sharing that got me all wet smile with a floor that didn''t deserve it before walking towards me. Lifting me, he slipped a hand between my legs. using his fingers like a cup between my lips. My eyes closed on instinct and almost choked on the air I inhaled through my nose. Clenching my jaw and biting my lip, I swayed closer to his chest, angled tight between the strong arm that wrapped around my I squealed when the hand between my legs moved andthered the umted moisture against the puckered skin of my asshole. With wide eyes, I stared at Ethan as he watched me with a hooded expression. -Um, hi!" I stopped, cleared my throat. "Your hand is¡ªth-this is kind of awkward. I just His lips stopped my rambling with a quick peck, stunning me into silence again when he pulled away. I tried to speak again, but he stopped me with a look before staring at Seth and jerking his head in our direction like hemanding Seth toe and join us. Seth satzily in his chair, his thumb and pointer finger cradling his chin as he watched Ethan. Seth raised an eyebrow at Ethan''s nomittal demand, not having from his cat-like lounging as he challenged the ncing back at Ethan, I watched his Adam''s apple bob. Ethan cleared his throat and lowered his gaze. "Soth, will you please join us? Etfan asked, his voice husky, "There''s a good boy, Seth mumbled before lifting himself, stretching his back by raising his arms over his head like a male lion waking up hungry for something other than food. "I just wanted to watch, but since you asked so nicely. Now, what would you like the to da?" Ethan didn''t answer until Seth was standing next to us. Our sides to him, his front to our sides. I want you to get on your knees." Ethan paused, taking a breath before adding, "Please." "Where?" Seth asked.. "Between us." Seth, intrigued, tilted his head as he eyed lithan, pausing at the erection between his boyfriends legs. "Who? "Cassie "What?" I asked, jarred from my fascination with their back and forth conversation. They both ignored me. Tree reign or do you wish to tell me what to do like you have her? I hope you aren''t forgetting your ce, Ethan. Do you need reminding?" The loud smack of Seth''s hand mming against Ethan''s right ass cheek echoed in the room. "No. I''m asking, from one beast to another, of assistance in dominating this beauty." Seth''s arm arm smuck between us, his fingers tickling underneath my hell button before his palm rested low on my side, cupping my hip, angling my lower half towards him, but not enough to pull me resting in the cavern of the corner of his lips. Seth moves, sitting in back curved as he crouched in front of me giving my sensitive slick his slow torture of tongue and hard-pressed kissed against my clit. way from Ethan. His gaze focuses down, the tip of his tongue bont of where stood, straddling either side of the bench. His is an open-mouthed kiss. My knees trembled as he continued Chapter Comments LIKE POST COMMENT NOW < SHARE Chapter 110 When he stood up, I whined, trying to pull him back, but he ignoted on, Pushed than aside enough so that Seth good reverse straddle the bench so that his back was facing me. Seth turned his boud, giving me a smirk. "Will you catch me if I fall?" he asked. I frowned. "Wh what?" Heid back against the bench. My hands shot out catching his head, but the movement made my ass drop down, and with Ethans hand temporarily away, the ball phig crudely pushed against the check of my ass, Tomn, that thing hurts on the outside ton, I mumbled breathlessly Seth, what are you doing? ¡°Stand up again, Ethan''s said, his voice soft and quivering, "Let him id underneath you," Finally, I caught on and offered them my own smirk. "You want me Both''s face?" "No, not yet. I''m going to position the butt plug so that when you do sit on his face it''ll go inside your ass as well." Ethan''s voice shifted from a mildly interesting husk to a dark gravely desire that made me shiver. I stood, watching Seth slid his head beneath me. He smiled wide up me before darting his eyes towards Ethan. Tell what else to de, while you unzip my pants," Seth said. Ethan licked his lips and bent down over Seth. The zipper sounded, Seth lifted his hips, and Ethan pulled them halfway downt his ass. Bend your knees, Cassie. As much as you can so Seth doesn''t hart his neck trying to reach you. Don''t go down until you''re ready." Ride me Later, Ethan. Get her ready now. Our girl doesn''t have much control when she goes over and you know my tongue Don''t want her hurting herself. Shell never do anal again," Seth said. magic. Ethans hands rubbed up Seth''s exposed thighs, the white lines of his nails leaving scratch marks against Seth''s skin slowly started to turn red as he pulled his hands down. Ethan pulled away and walked around behind me. His hands mped on my shoulders, pushing me down enough that I knew my thighs would be burning son, but it was enough for Seth to eat me out at the same time. Then I heard straps being adjusted, the Velcro ripping as he moved the butt plug so that the curved tip pushed against the curve of my ass. I heard a bottle snap open, the squish of lube splurging from the bottle and into Ethan''s hand. I thought he''d go directly inside, but instead, he kneaded the warming gel into my ass cheeks he massaged me. He dropped his chin into my shoulder, continuing to rub me while parting my crack enough to let a finger slip in asionally. "I won''t let her down until she''s ready, Ethan whispered into my ear. I was ready now. My body needed more prep, but it wasn''t far behind either. I didn''t say it out loud, but I thought it and ten minutester the plug was inside. The burning of the toy going into me and Seth, having turned on his stomach so he could continue top at my pussy and finger me, paused and nced up. "How you doin ?" he panted. "It feels really good," I whimpered, my hands reaching out to lock my fingers behind his head and pull his mouth back to o ine From behind me, Ethan ced his hands on my hips and pushed me forward in a circling motion. "Oh fuck," I cried out, dropping my head to rest on Ethan''s chest. Ilped when his hands left my waist and reached around to y with my nipples. "Fuck me." Ethan lifted a hand and pulled at my hair, making my head pull back at an odd angle so I could meet his heated gaze. "Ask nicely." *Please, please, Ethan fuck m I think I''ll let seth fuck you. I want to be in that dick sucking mouth of yours." Seth wasted no time getting at me and within seconds he plunged inside me to the hilt making me scream like I was being murdered. That scream prompted Ethan to tap my lips with the tip of his weeping cock. "Close your mouth, baby. Suck me off." Ethan said, his voice sounding gritty and thick. Chapter Comments LIKE POST COMMENT NOW Chapter 111 Skin stapping, Carints Moans. Pleading. Dirty talk to the next level of what they''d done previously. All of it together, with the new, in my ass, made me cum hard. It was a surprise as it shot through my lower back and pooled into my groin. Ethan''s cock of my mouth, but he continued to pump himself, aiming it over my lips. My hips mmed up into Seth''s, never letting him get far enough away to pull out. I whined desperately, reaching around to hold his ps in ce so I could fuck him from underneath. Cass, open your mouth," Ethan demanded. I barely noticed his thighs tensing as with his free hand he pushed my lips open. "Fuck, I''m cumming!" He came in short spurts against my nose, lips, and chin as I continued riding out my orgasm. When we were finished, Ethan went to the side for a minute and came back with a cloth. "Sorry, I made a mess of you." I tried to tell him it was okay, but it came out in incoherent slurs, He kissed me against my lips. "I understand." "I''m d you two are happy. I have a little more self-control than the both you of it seems. This night is far from over... Seth said, snapping his hips against mine forcing a hard grunt toe out of my through. He was still in inside of me. Still hard. "That was super hot. How have not- It was hot, but the idea of fucking you both until you can''t walk is far more appealing," Seth said and the hunger in his eyes as looked between us confirmed his statement. This would be a longer night than I thought. Bonus: Sethanism pt. 2 [Ethan''s POV) The mischievous glint in Seth''s eyes as he raised an eyebrow should so clued me into his next move. Whatever it was he did to Cassie, he did to me too. He angled his arm so that after every time his fingers thrust into her, his wrist would brush against the tip of my cock. I hissed when Cassie''s hips lurched off the bed, her calves tonsing as she strained to get closer. The movement caused Seth''s arm to follow her and leave me, so I lifted and angled my body closer, needing that additional friction from his rapid thrust action as I sucked on Cassie''s breast. I could feel the pre-cum leaking out, coating; his skin and I whimpered. The vague feeling of tiny, soft hands clutching my biceps and exertion from pumping against them both made my eyes screw shut. E couldn''t watch them and do this. If I did, everything would be over too soon. We hadn''t even really started and already I was in fucking heaven. I think one more," Seth whispered. 1 popped an eye open, watching as hepped in between her corbone before trailing kisses up the curve of her throat. Keeping my gaze focused on her face, I watched as Seth did something to her and the warning cry with wiggling hips almost killed me. Fuck. Shit, God. Fucking. Damn "Oh my God," Cassie whispered, biting her lip Oh my God was putting it gently. She had no idea how delicious she looked right now, how the ''you own me gazes from Seth to her through his eyshes was going to make me explode. "Are you okay?" My whispered question sounded foreign, and the words barely registered, "Oh," Cassie said, het voler shaking. Just making a fairly on dirty song dirtier. You know me. Trenssling wracked my body at her gentle whisper "Do you want me to make you cum? Seth whispered hoarsely in herbar. Cassie''s vigorous ned and tiny hip lift off the bed made me clench my teeth. I nced down hetween us, watching her hand pocking Sethy against her. The muscles in her belly ying like waves as she tried to reach her orgasm. "I''m gonna pull my fingers out and I want you to push inside, Seth id, using his dominant voice. I contained the full-body shudder that was threatening toe out exhaled, hoping that the breathing in and out would calm me as I nodded. My face was burning and my dick was on fire. The straint Seth was demanding of me was almost too much given ourst dom sub-session. Add Cassie and this new experience, which was going to make me con faster than ever, and all orgasm restraint was for nothing. Seth let out a helpless groan. "Okay, she''s cumming Seth pulled his fingers out with a slopping g noise. "No, Soth, please! Your fingers-"Cassie begged, her voice verging on frantic as she reached for his hand. I wanted to tell her it was okay, that I was seconds away from pushing inside her, but I couldn''t find the words as 1 adjusted myself at her opening, pushing the tip of my cock inside her. Oh fuck. Fuck. She was tight. Wet. Soft... all of this I could tell just by pushing inside her an inch. I wanted to m into her, but the wince she gave as I pushed forward more stopped me. I wasn''t that far gone, not enough to hurt her. I pushed in an inch, pulled back out. It seemed to do the trick because her mouth dropped open in a silent cream and her eyes rolled back into her head. Oh yes, baby. I bit my lip as her thrashing hips took me deeper. Her arms were wild, clutching for something solid. So to keep her from taking me deeper and hitting me in the face, I held her arms down so close to her sides that they were almost under her thrusting body. Her face turned into the pillow, burying her screams, and 1 frowned. Her muffled shrieks were sexy, but I wanted to hear it all. ncing up at Seth, barely able to make eye contact without cumming his eyes, Cassie''s tight body withering under me, my dick partially inside her and I should be ssed as a fucking saint for not having an orgasm on the spot-and he nodded. It was clear we were on the same page. 4 watched as his arm brushed the tip of her breast as his hand wrapped gently around her throat, pulling her face in his direction. She barely made eye contact with him before Seth was demanding she does what they wanted, "Don''t hold it in, Cass. I want to hear you!" We. We want to hear you. But I didn''t correct him. The vibrations and rapid clenching around the tip of my cock were making me delirious and the only things reigning me in were my fists clenched in the sheets. I couldn''t take much more and even though it seemed like forever, Cassie calmul, letting out onest whimper and her body dropped limply onto the bed, shaking viciously from the aftershocks. I didn''t realize how hard I was breathing, or that I''d mmed my eyes shut until Cassie wrapped her small hands around my wrists. "Ethan? Are you okay?" "Tuck," I whispered. Her voice and the butterfly vibrations of her pussy as the gripped me caused my vision to hitur. All I wanted da was pound into her until I came. My neme shook with the effort to keep me off ber and I copsed against her cheet, my ??henka In the bed keeping me from crushing her My sudden fall into her pighed me deeper inside her and the yelp the let out made pue wish I''d just pushed all the way in when she''d been lost in hier organ. "Tell me what she feels like, Seth growled. I couldn''t. There were no words. Not right now, at least. I pushed my face into the side of her neck, panting. "Hot, wet, benefit, but they did na justice. "So, I feel good?" she asked, her innocent curiosity evident in her voice. No fucking clue. She had no fucking clue. Chapter Comments LIKE For Revenge 112 The recovery time, er Alterare as Seth called it after y was a midatory process for Subspace. In fact, there were special recovery rooms if required, but ording to Seth, it all could be dood in the room they yed in since that was where it hat started. We decided to stay in the same room and it was Seth who went to the table in theer where the sex toys were. He picked up aminated document and brought it over. What is this, a restaurant?" I asked, ?yeballing the menu that affer replenishing beverages like Smart Water, orange juice and Propel, along with snacks like ments and cheeses all the way to full-blown meals. "The owners of Subspace are extremely thmosigh when ites to to overy times and what''s offered. From the moment we leave, to the moment we get home even though it''s not their legal obligative to assure our safety when we actually leave the facility-we'' considered under Subspaces protection. Once we get safely home, Ishen the Individual contract for that session ends." "Hmm, the only thing I signed was for actually signing up I said. Seth shrugged. "It''s more of a verbal contract. One that Subspace takes very seriously. Look at the fine print on the menu, Seth said, pointing to the very bottoms. "Every hour of y requires thirty minutes of recovery. Now that was in the signing up contract so it''s not negotiable." "This is incredibly detailed, I mumbled, squinting to read the ant-like words. Ethan nodded. "It has to be. This is very important. Most people don''t take care of themselves as is, so when doing something that can be extremely strenuous on the body it''s necessary to do this. When you give blood, you have to stay in one spot and eat or drink something before you can leave. It''s pretty much the same thing." Seth went to the inte on the wall and nced back. "Orders please!" guess III have meat, cheese, and crackers. Some grapes too, and a Smart Water," I supplied, passing the menu to Ethan. I just have the same," Ethan said, putting the menu down. Once it was out of the way, he scouted closer to me, wrapping his anns around me, pulling me into hisp, snuggling his face into my neck. We''d settled on a small, leather couch with folded nkets on top. It was something I hadn''t noticed upon the first inspection of the room. Being naked, wrapped in a nket with Ethan was more calming than expected after what we just did. I rested my head on Ethan''s shoulder and wrapped my arms and leg around his body. "I want to burrow into you and stay there," 1 whispered against his neck. He gave a gentle groan of approval as he continued to caress my back in circr motions. When Seth was finished ordering, he joined us, sitting behind me. "Give me some more nkets, he grumbled, nuzzling his cheek against my back and cing kisses against my shoulder des. This was different. Far different than any snuggling we''d done before. This was intimacy on a different level and the realization of that forced me to swallow the huge knot that lodged into my throat didn''t even know I was crying until my tears pooled into Ethan''s shoulder. I knew they could hear and feel the gentle sobs that wrenched through my body, but they didn''t ask if I was okay. They didn''t question my response at all, The level of trust we''d hit was so foreign to me. I hadn''t even achieved that with Ethan and I''d known him forever. "Cass, you were amazing tonight. Thank you for doing this for us, Seth said around the gentle kisses he hadn''t stopped cing on. my back. "You''re thanking me?" Iughed, pulling away from Ethan''s shoulder so I could lean back and rest the back of my head on Seth''s He brushed his cheek against mine and hummed his answer against me Well, thank you for letting me be a part of it! "You''re wee. This is part of the aftercare, showing our appreciation for what went on, the freedom that was allowed," seth said I raised an eyebrow and turned my head enough so that my forehead rested against his "Ob The silence that followed wasn''t awkward. It wasfortable. It fell ike a ce I could belong to forever. The desire, the pleasure, the appreciation, themunication¡ªit was on a level I never expected. It was something I hadn''t realized I needed until it happened. "What are you thinking? Eihan asked. I hummed with content. "That I''d like to do this again before you leave. I didn''t know- Chapter Comments LIKE For Revenge 113 "Leave?" Seth interrupted. "Who is leaving?" 1 felt Ethan stiften as Seth pulled away. Biting my lip. I tried epted to intern in London so 1- "You applied for something all the way out in London? For how hide my face. "Ethan is 1 thenight I mean I saw that he got Ethan took a deep, shaking breath. "Six months. I couldn''t turn it al Seth stood up d up and I was forced to watch the interaction. Tim sorry, thought he knew and you both hadn''t told me y whispered, bowing my head. The warmth that had once been there melted away. ¡°I didn''t know anything about it. Don''t you think I should have though? I mean, we''re in a rtionship. We have to talk about these things. When do you leave! Seth asked through gritted teeth. "I can get an early flight and leave in two weeks, but the program starts in about a month." Seth cursed. "Why did you tell Cassie and not me? Why wait until thest minute?" "I didn''t tell Cassie. I don''t know how she found out!" swallowed. "I didn''t mean to pry. It''s not like you were hiding your opened mail. It was on the desk just before we left toe to Subspace. I saw the congrattions on it and kept reading." "Do we not have any say in whether you go or not? Seth asked. "Not that we don''t want you to go, Ethan. Seth, it''s something he''s wanted his entire life. We aren''t stopping. You should go, but maybe you should''ve told us sooner is all. Right, Seth?" I said, ncing at Seth. One thing I knew about Seth is he didn''t like t things changing too much. It''s why he still hadn''t moved in with Ethan. It''s one of the reasons he was so against me carrying a baby for a family that couldn''t have one. The uncertainty and danger that came with any Type of change were frightening. Seth''s had to deal with the downside of change too often. I understood his fear since it was mine as well, but I also knew we couldn''t let our hups get in the way of Ethan''s dream. "You''re okay with him leaving us g us for sixth months to go to London? Seth asked, his eyebrows rising into his hairline. "It''s not that I want him to go. He needs to go. Sixth months is long, but not when it allows Ethan to pursue his dream career." "Let''s get some take out and discuss this at my apartment," Ethan said softly. "No. I''m getting an Uber. You guys discuss it," Seth said, his voice tight with a wave of anger he was trying to hold in. "Seth, we have to talk about this," Ethan called out to him, but Seth had already gotten dressed and was darting out of the door. "Ethan, give him tonight to think it over. I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to Ethan turned towards me, his eyes wild. "Things change and he has to learn how to deal with it. He can''t be the only one doing things with his life. He knows what I''m studying. He knows anything worthwhile in this field is starting connections overseas. Sure I should ve said something sooner, but he''s not an idiot. An idiot wouldn''t be anywhere near taking his Bar exam. Why does he act There are times when you''re so understanding about a situation and times when you''re not. It''s the same with everyone. This was trigger for him because he loves you. Maybe he doesn''t know what to do without you... you''ve been together so long. Give him this time to adjust because it is a big life decision and then we can talk Ethan''s shoulders expanded as he heaved a heavy sigh and ran his fingers through his hair. "Okay. Do you want me home? Do you need time to think alsnit my life as well?" to take Ethan, don''t be that way. You both have invested three years of your life into each other. You''re a unit plus one now. It''s not just huge for you, but for us too, I paused, watching his face, "To answer your question, rik. I want to spend as much time with you as possible before you go. If it''s okay with you, that is, Ethan gave a lopsided smile and reached for my hand, pulling me to my feet, He wrapped his arms around me and settled his chin on top of my head. ¡°It''s definitely okay with me." Chapter Comments LIKE POST COMMENT NOW For Revenge 114 It had been five days since Seth''s Uber away from wasn''t talking to, but when I asked Ithan he hadn 1 "I don''t jusderstand why he has is he thi We were parked outside the hospital where ere the Insemination an when instrad my theights flocked to Beth. te to happen. I should to thinking bad Ethan sighed. "Helle an?s "Before you leave? You leave in seven days, Ethan. And what am I gonna do without you and him? You guys through this and 1¨C¡° "Seth wille around and I''m going to be a phone call away," Ethan said, frowning as he gamed on second thoughts because I''m leaving?" I shook my head. "No. Anna and Maddox are too excited. Theyse been there every step of the way "It''s not About Anna and Maddox if you''re having second thoughts. Its your body. If for a second you think that then don 1. you you beving know you both arent happy about this, but I''ve made up my mind. Ethan continued looking forward, his knuckles turned white as he gripped the steering wheel. "They can adopt. There kids all over the world just waiting for a couple like them." millions of I reached over and pulled Ethan into a hug. "Im decided, but Maddox did say that if this insemination doesn''t stick, he doesn''t to put Anna through the wringer anymore. If this doesn''t work, then they will adopt "And you get to keep the money? "Yes, the first part of it, but I have a good feeling. The doctor says I''m very healthy and he doesn''t foresee any problems. I nced at the clock. "I better get in there." "Do you want me to go in with you?" I shook my head, reaching for the door. "No, that''s okay. You need to pack. Anna and Maddox will be here and then we''re going to dinner afterward. If it doesn''t take too long I might make it back on time for some a Cassie dessert!" I said, wizzling my eyes at Ethan sported, "What exactly is that since we can''t have sex anymore. "Well, you''ll have to wait and see!" I said, getting out of the car and mming the door. 1 waved at him once more and turned towards the hospital. After Subspace the situation with Seth had made both of us cranky, so it helped with my no intercourse rule after I stopped taking birth control "Okay Cassie," I whispered to myself, "Today is the day you might make someone''s dreame true." Of corse, we wouldn''t know for a couple of weeks if the insemination took, but it was worth a dinner celebration with the expecting parents after the appointment. The minute I walked in, Anna was there, kissing me on either cheek Are you nervous?" she asked. "Are you?" Her shoulders slumped. ¡°Like you wouldn''t believe. Maddox had to They also want to talk again on the matter that you''ve never carried the surrogate has had a child, so of course, everyone has to be sure. to the restroom, but the doctor said whenever were ready. child and to reiterate that it is risky. I understand most calen "If you guys are willing to take the risk, then I am fost I''ve told you of course, you''ve been through so much already. I would understand if you wanted someone who had already had a sessful juegnancy." Anna shook her head, "It''s you. It''s hard for Maddox to get along will people and the two of us, when we saw you, something just clicked." "But what it- Anna shushed me with a finger to her lips. "We told you. If it does take we can try again with you, or we''ll adopt. The insemination was quicker than I thought. Afterward, Anna and Maddox took me to a seafood restaurant where we gorged on lobsters, snow crab legs, and shrimp for two hours. We parted at the two and half-hour mark when they dropped me off at Ethan. apartment. Chapter Comments For Revenge 115 "Have a good night, sweetier "You too! You both are gonna be great parents!" I added with subtle nod to Maddox who beamed at me. I patted my full stomac but paused, rubbing over the pouch that budged from being tolled my eyes, shouting "Well, if you are, you''re gonna be a lucky kid! well fed. Are y you in there? I stopped and "He sure is," Seth said walking up behind me. I yelped and turned, pping him on the shoulder. "Hey! You can''t just disappear and then sneak up on me in a dark garage next to an elevator!" Sethughed cautiously, bouncing away from my outstretched arm. le rubbed his shoulder and bowed his head. "That was specific. "It was a specific scare!" "I''m sorry." He paused, rubbing the back of his neck. The light glow from amp post let me see the bags under his eyes. None of us had had a lot of sleeptely. "About... well, everything." Folding my arms around my midriff, I stopped into the elevator and leaned against the side to stare at him. "It''s okay. I get i changes happening and we''ve all been so busy with the end of the year school and work. I understand. Ethan does too." it. Big I frowned as Seth''s jaw clenched and his fists tightened on either side. "Seth, I hope you aren''ting over to attack him about his choice. It''s a tough program to get into, the fact that they asked him is groundbreaking. Read the letter! I''m sure this time it''s not just lying casually by the door either." "I''m not going to attack, but I''m calm enough that we e can talk about what we''re going to do." The churning feeling in my stomach at the way he said that made me worried. "What do you mean what we''re gonna do? I mean, we''ll wait for him toe back, right?" The silence that followed the elevator ride up almost had me in tears, but the door dinged open showing Ethan''s neighbor scolded her daughter for ying on the stairs. "Alicia, I''ve told you not to y with your skates on the stairs! You could fall and hurt yourself or someone else!" "Don''t be silly Mom, no ope takes the stairs when we have an elevator!" The watering in my eyes left as I chuckled at Alicia''s reasoning. I definitely wasn''t going to use the st all those flights. stairs. I was way toozy to take We walked into Ethan''s apartment without knocking, but Seth remained quiet as I called out to Ethan letting him know ''we'' were "Subtle, Cass!" Seth mumbled, his forehead wrinkling from his deep town. "Thad to prepare him somehow. I know you didn''t call! And you never answered me. We''ll wait for him toe back, right?" Seth shrugged his shoulders. "I don''t know. It''s a long time. Life can change so quickly and long distance makes it more difficult." "But but for the right person, you wait. I mean, I licked my bottom p and shoved my hands into my jean pockets, "for the right person, you wait. And you''ll wait as long as you have to." "And what if that person changes and you''re waiting for nothing? Ethan shuffled quietly in, "Love is nothing to scoff at. I love you, you love me, we love Cassie. It that not enough for you to give same countery, and you know I would. So are you going to? this time to advance my career? I would give your "Am I going to what?'' Seth snapped. "Are you going to wait for me? Am I worth it to you?¡± Ilhan said back in the same octave Seth had snapped, Ethan''s face was turning red in anger and Seth didn I look like he was going to bulge I gasped and pushed between them. "Of cause you''re worth it, Ethan Seth in saying that he Seth pped a hand on the counter. The smack echoed in the kitchen and I shrank back. "I can talk for myself! Can''t you just stop getting between us? i know it''s what you''re good at, but for once, letas handle this!" s?novel ifling near Seth''s mouth. "Jesus, have you been Ethan pushed Seth away from me. "Don''t you talk to her that way!" than paused, sniffing drinking? Are you drunk?" For Revenge 116 "I had a few, but I''m not drunk." Drunk enough to say some bullshit you don''t I bowed my head. "I always thought your tongue was bioser when youre drunk and you say what you truly mean, 1-1 really know you felt that way about me. I''m sorry. I thought we''d tackled that lurdle early on. If you need me to back off- truly don''t feel that way about you, Cassie! With his Seth swore viciously. "That''s not what I meant. I''m sorry. I''m angry and shoulders sagging he turned towards me and tucked his fingers into the bolt hole Hoops of my jeans. I like having you between us, he finished with his lips against mine. I let him kiss me, but I didn''t return the kiss.. "Cass," he started, trying to coax a response from me. "I''m upset. I''m upset because my life will suck without Ethan. Mine too," I whispered, ignoring the fact that he didn''t include me that statement. "What happens when Ethan''s out of the picture for you? You wanted him, not me. That''s how we started. If he goes, what''s to keep you from leaving too?" He finished with a tremble in his voice and his hands clutching either side of my face. ve and Cassie loses interest in you and what we three have?" "Is that what you think is going to happen? I leave Seth kept his watery eyes on me. "It''s part of it. Neither of you can deny it''s true, I was a packaged deal with Ethan. If you wanted him, you had to have me. You settled " "I did not settle!" I growled. "You''re crazy!" "Don''t call me crazy, it''s such a dismissive term,¡± he whispered against my lips with a half-hearted smile. "I love you. I love you both and if I can have you both, then I will be stingy. I''m going to wait for Ethan, but at least I''ll have you here with me, Seth. Ethan won t have either of us, but we''re all going to wait and be patient because that''s what people do when they''re in love." Seth''s hands dropped from my face to wrap around my waist. He bowed his head into my shoulder. "And how many times have you been in love, miss expert," Twice, and I''m still in love with them." I felt his head nod against me and the warmth of this breath spread through my shirt as he exhaled. "So, we''re gonna do this?" he asked for Ethan took a step forward so that Seth and my side were facing his front and he wrapped his arms around both of us. "It was never a question for me. I was always the fong haul. For both of you, Ethan said, kissing the side of Seth''s next and then doing the same to mine. "Me too," I said without hesitation. Sethughed. "So I''m the odd one out?" "You''re always been an odd one, but you fit with us. So we''ll take the good and even the bad if you will," Ethan said. Okay, Seth paused and lifted his head from my shoulder. "Even the bad?". "Especially the had," I said Back, with arge smille. Llenned forward eqturing his lips, the sting from his earlier words washing away at the fear of losing slipping from his eyes. Weughed for a while, but we talked off night and into the early mining about the opportunity Ethan was being given, about my 241310 Insemination, about how Seth was going to try his best to be there for me, but most importantly we talked about life. Cur life and how we were going to spend it together, Ethan clutched my hand, Seth held the other and just as I was aboud to slip into sleep Ethan whispered, "You guys should live together while I''m gone. In my apartment, so when you to both together you''ll have a bit of me too, at least until Ie hack," Seth grunted in agreement. The warm feeling of belonging and the tab of living together with Seth bulled me to sleep. Everything was right and I''ve never been happier. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!